and_o keep_v the_o public_a archive_v of_o a_o people_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o write_n of_o a_o history_n that_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o great_a industry_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o collect_v all_o sort_n of_o material_n for_o the_o raise_v such_o a_o fabric_n of_o a_o search_a judgement_n and_o sublime_a acumen_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o falsehood_n and_o lead_v by_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la instead_o of_o true_a and_o genuine_a light_n and_o above_o all_o of_o a_o severe_a and_o unbyast_a honesty_n that_o will_v undaunted_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o discourse_v not_o as_o a_o party_n but_o a_o impartial_a and_o unprejudiced_a relator_n and_o as_o the_o author_n must_v be_v thus_o furnish_v so_o they_o tell_v we_o 9_o lip_n not_o in_o lib._n 1._o politic._n cap._n 9_o his_o production_n must_v have_v these_o similar_v accomplishment_n 1._o truth_n in_o the_o veracity_n of_o all_o passage_n that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v conceal_v or_o diminish_v 351._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 351._o for_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o verity_n not_o only_o who_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o who_o do_v not_o free_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o affection_n and_o partiality_n forget_v his_o country_n and_o relation_n and_o be_v in_o love_n only_o with_o sincerity_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o historian_n how_o unworthy_o have_v socrates_n of_o old_a make_v every_o passage_n of_o his_o church_n history_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o novatian_a controversy_n favourable_a to_o that_o schism_n how_o do_v he_o claw_v the_o phrygian_n the_o great_a body_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o abstinence_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n depreciate_v saint_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o heat_n and_o ungoverned_a passion_n for_o his_o craft_n and_o injustice_n in_o like_a manner_n how_o do_v philostorgius_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o make_v the_o arian_n dogma_fw-la pass_v for_o the_o only_a orthodoxy_n how_o do_v he_o celebrate_v aëtius_n and_o the_o other_o prime_a assertor_n of_o that_o impious_a heresy_n but_o discountenance_n athanasius_n hardly_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a or_o learned_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o have_v not_o the_o famous_a baronius_n do_v so_o who_o will_v have_v merit_v more_o than_o the_o world_n can_v have_v pay_v he_o baron_fw-fr ut._n eujus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atque_fw-la industriam_fw-la neque_fw-la mirari_fw-la neque_fw-la praedicare_fw-la satis_fw-la possumus_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la innumeris_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la vel_fw-la inviti_fw-la cogamur_fw-la desiderare_fw-la casaub_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la ante_fw-la exercit_fw-la adv_fw-la baron_fw-fr have_v he_o always_o throughout_o his_o annal_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o truth_n whereas_o now_o while_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v or_o magnify_v his_o infinite_a read_n variety_n of_o learning_n and_o industry_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o want_n of_o fidelity_n 2._o plainness_n in_o a_o orderly_a and_o perspicuous_a disposal_n of_o narration_n of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n why_o how_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n affair_n be_v manage_v without_o which_o say_v polybius_n any_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v rather_o a_o ridiculous_a fable_n than_o a_o sober_a story_n which_o plainness_n must_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v not_o abstruse_a or_o intricate_a poetical_a or_o bombast_n ragged_a or_o dull_a but_o continue_v with_o great_a evenness_n and_o a_o take_a smoothness_n 3._o judgement_n not_o publish_v thing_n on_o hear-say_n or_o stuff_v a_o book_n with_o enthusiastic_a legend_n and_o strange_a performance_n or_o oracular_a dream_n and_o vision_n the_o great_a fault_n of_o gregory_n turonensis_n and_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o which_o make_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o write_v a_o history_n who_o have_v not_o be_v on_o the_o place_n and_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n nor_o yet_o intermix_v trifle_v and_o foolish_a circumstance_n wild_a impertinent_a and_o absurd_a narration_n such_o as_o saint_n francis_n calling_n the_o swallow_n and_o grasshopper_n the_o hare_n and_o lamb_n brother_n and_o sister_n in_o antoninus_n or_o his_o undertake_n to_o teach_v a_o sheep_n to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n in_o bonaventure_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o equal_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o prudence_n of_o that_o german_a who_o among_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o humility_n modesty_n and_o condescension_n of_o one_o of_o their_o henry_n reckon_v this_o that_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o mend_v his_o own_o breeches_n whereas_o nothing_o insignificant_a or_o trifle_v shall_v debase_v the_o grandeur_n of_o a_o history_n nothing_o shall_v be_v intersper_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o illustration_n of_o affair_n and_o if_o such_o exact_a care_n fidelity_n and_o discretion_n ought_v to_o be_v exert_v in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o secular_a concern_v how_o much_o more_o studious_o shall_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o big_a and_o best_a interest_n be_v manage_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o profess_a friend_n who_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n who_o want_n of_o wit_n or_o honesty_n may_v signal_o disserve_v religion_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n be_v now_o to_o be_v convince_v how_o conducive_a the_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n be_v to_o the_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o sacred_a researche_n since_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a viscount_n saint_n alban_n have_v hitherto_o commence_v oracle_n 1633._o advancement_n of_o learning_n p._n 105._o edit_fw-la angl._n 1633._o that_o it_o be_v not_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v work_n that_o will_v make_v so_o wise_a a_o divine_a as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n well_o read_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o though_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a part_n and_o his_o controversy_n deserve_o famous_a 19_o montague_n against_o selden_n of_o tithe_n p._n 19_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v baronius_n who_o be_v the_o atlas_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o confound_v opposition_n and_o schismatic_n in_o controvert_v case_n of_o discipline_n be_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church-polity_n draw_v to_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o authentic_a write_n and_o especial_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o least_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n inclusive_o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen-face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n that_o will_v opine_n or_o oppose_v against_o the_o well_o know_v and_o allowable_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o ecclesiastical_a history_n like_o the_o church_n who_o amanuensis_fw-la it_o be_v have_v its_o infancy_n and_o youth_n its_o maturity_n and_o old_a age_n and_o after_o all_o a_o unexpected_a renovation_n and_o return_v to_o its_o briskness_n and_o vigour_n the_o first_o essay_n towards_o a_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n after_o what_o the_o evangelical_n register_n give_v we_o be_v undertake_v by_o those_o notary_n who_o probable_o circ_n a_o chr._n 92._o council_n pontificat_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr clement_n tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n be_v depute_v by_o saint_n clemens_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o likely_a by_o other_o prelate_n after_o his_o example_n in_o they_o to_o transcribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o discourse_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n that_o in_o those_o age_n of_o persecution_n other_o might_n be_v encourage_v to_o ambition_n the_o same_o crown_n 1606._o vetustissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la martyria_fw-la quorum_fw-la lectione_n piorum_fw-la animus_n ita_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satur_fw-la inde_fw-la recedat_fw-la certè_fw-la ego_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la â—n_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la vidi_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la lectione_n commotior_fw-la recedam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la meus_fw-la esse_fw-la videar_fw-la de_fw-fr act_n martyrii_fw-la polycarpiani_n etc._n etc._n jos_n scaliger_n not_o in_o euseb_n chron._n a_o mmclxxxiii_o p._n 202._o edit_fw-la lugdun_fw-la bat._n 1606._o but_o this_o course_n not_o be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o transmit_v all_o the_o illustrious_a transaction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o posterity_n 472._o posterity_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o &_o steph._n gobarus_fw-la apud_fw-la phot._n cod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 472._o hegesippus_n circ_n a_o 168._o set_v about_o the_o writing_n a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o commentary_n and_o because_o his_o memoires_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v very_o
a_o vindication_n of_o it_o his_o work_n what_o extant_a and_o what_o lose_v his_o octapla_n his_o style_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n the_o quarrel_n between_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n thereupon_o the_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o excommunicate_a heretic_n after_o their_o death_n origen_n error_n and_o whence_o imbibe_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o the_o platonic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n his_o character_n and_o encomia_fw-la from_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n christian_a jewish_a and_o heathen_a some_o peculiar_a remark_n in_o his_o life_n the_o title_n of_o martyr_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o confessor_n of_o old_a but_o themselves_o modest_o refuse_v it_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n life_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n he_o be_v inconsiderate_o confound_v with_o cyprian_a the_o magician_n the_o servant_n of_o justina_n the_o junior_a cyprian_a be_v never_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o carthaginian_a primate_n be_v make_v a_o convert_n by_o his_o countryman_n caecilius_n who_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n foelix_n donatus_n be_v cyprian_n immediate_a predecessor_n in_o that_o see_n who_o the_o libellatici_fw-la proper_o be_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o allow_v or_o condemn_v the_o purchase_n of_o such_o libel_n of_o security_n from_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n saint_z cyprian_n exemplary_a humility_n and_o charity_n the_o adulteration_n of_o his_o work_n by_o the_o romanist_n the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n what_o his_o genuine_a write_n and_o style_n the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o elect_v their_o prelate_n discuss_v they_o have_v a_o privilege_n concede_v they_o to_o except_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o some_o place_n to_o nominate_v but_o that_o power_n on_o their_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a proceed_n soon_o take_v from_o they_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o repute_a erroneous_a opinion_n that_o charity_n purge_v away_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n may_v tender_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v infant_n a_o catholic_n custom_n authority_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o of_o prophecy_n the_o cure_n of_o daemoniac_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a miracle_n no_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o vain_a and_o empty_a boasting_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n martyrdom_n two_o temple_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n and_o a_o festival_n his_o honourable_a character_n saint_n augustine_n homily_n in_o his_o commendation_n life_n of_o lactantius_n his_o country_n italy_n the_o design_n of_o his_o institution_n to_o stifle_v the_o objection_n of_o two_o virulent_a adversary_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o who_o hierocles_n be_v one_o but_o porphyry_n not_o the_o other_o lactantius_n his_o error_n the_o father_n be_v not_o very_o wary_a in_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o arius_n and_o macedonius_n the_o praeexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n merit_n the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n damn_v not_o whether_o the_o wicked_a shall_v arise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n life_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n his_o baptise_v his_o play-fellow_n vindicate_v baptism_n by_o laic_n in_o case_n of_o instant_a necessity_n connive_v at_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o schismatical_a ordination_n of_o coluthus_n condemn_v and_o ischyras_n degrade_v who_o after_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n faction_n arsenius_n his_o appear_v at_o tyre_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o athanasius_n a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n gregory_n and_o george_n the_o cappadocian_n usurp_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o last_o of_o they_o cruel_o slay_v what_o book_n of_o this_o father_n be_v genuine_a the_o saturday_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o fast_a at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o festival_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o custom_n it_o be_v yet_o so_o retain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n ancient_o assert_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n pray_v for_o some_o person_n in_o particular_a the_o retention_n of_o image_n the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o venial_a and_o mortal_a divers_a order_n of_o monk_n penance_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a table_n frequent_o call_v altar_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n how_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o ancient_a belief_n a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o addition_n filioque_fw-la and_o of_o the_o just_a ground_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n write_v by_o athanasius_n the_o genuineness_n of_o the_o epistle_n between_o pope_n marc_n and_o athanasius_n controvert_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o complete_a bliss_n till_o his_o resurrection_n circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o baptism_n athanasius_n death_n and_o character_n the_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o name_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n panegyric_n on_o he_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n the_o legend_n of_o his_o condemnation_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n leo._n the_o ancient_a division_n of_o france_n rectyfy_v by_o augustus_n what_o countryman_n saint_n hilary_n be_v the_o great_a confusion_n in_o historian_n when_o man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n be_v cotemporary_n when_o saint_n hilary_n be_v banish_v and_o by_o who_o his_o honourable_a mention_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la septenario_fw-la be_v not_o he_o venantius_n fortunatus_n who_o and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n saint_n hilary_n poem_n his_o book_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la be_v his_o masterpiece_n the_o epistle_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra._n his_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n his_o style_n the_o interpolation_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o error_n candid_o consider_v and_o apologize_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o passion_n of_o our_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n his_o death_n and_o character_n errata_fw-la beside_o mis-pointings_a and_o word_n print_v in_o a_o improper_a character_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_a as_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n p._n 4._o l._n 9_o for_o by_o r._n to_o p._n 10._o l._n 13._o r._n epistle_n p._n 16._o l._n 9_o r._n pag._n ¾_n p._n 18._o l._n 23._o r._n whence_o p._n 28._o l._n ult_n r._n rite_n p._n 32._o l._n 2._o r._n ancient_a form_n p._n 34._o l._n 17._o r._n there_o p._n 36._o l._n 26._o and_o 32._o r._n they_z p._n 39_o l._n 4._o r._n obsecrationum_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 15._o r._n precede_v p._n 102._o l._n 7._o deal_n as_o p._n 103._o l._n 27._o after_o we_o r._n be_v p._n 104._o â—_o dispossess_v p._n 114._o l._n 21._o del_o of_o all_o his_o congregation_n p._n 115._o l._n 23_o â—_o meet_v p._n 138._o l._n 29._o del_o that_o p._n 139._o l._n 12._o del_o and._n p._n 148._o l._n 27._o r._n acute_a p._n â—49_n l._n 32._o r._n disturber_n p._n 152._o l._n 32._o r._n the._n p._n 158._o l._n 29._o r._n mistress_n p._n 159._o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 164._o l._n 1_o 2._o r._n in_o the_o next_o century_n p._n 166._o l._n 29._o r._n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o l._n 26._o del_o as_o he_o continue_v p._n 186._o l._n 2._o r._n to_o partake_v p._n 194._o l._n 12._o r._n gamala_fw-mi p._n 196._o l._n 11._o r._n martyr_n p._n 198._o l._n 8._o r._n more_o beautify_v p._n â—07_n l._n 19_o for_o in_o r._n out_o of_o p._n 214._o l._n 10._o r._n of_o saint_n p._n 237._o l._n 18._o for_o i_o r._n first_o p._n 241._o l._n 18._o r._n no_o power_n p._n 337._o l._n 10._o r._n eulalius_n p._n 348._o l._n 26._o r._n before_o that_o time_n p._n 356._o l._n 22._o r._n the_o heathen_a magician_n p._n 371._o l._n 24._o r._n quiriacus_n l._n 28._o r._n rescript_n p._n 390._o l._n 34._o r._n saturnilus_fw-la p._n 406._o l._n 34._o r._n callecas_n p._n 421._o l._n 5._o del_o whereas_o it_o p._n 465._o l._n 7._o r._n raynaudus_n in_o the_o margin_n p._n 27._o l._n mark_fw-mi 8._o r._n cod._a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 37._o
we_o find_v the_o same_o form_n admit_v a_o few_o alteration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o that_o tremendous_a sacrament_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o abate_v a_o few_o circumstance_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n among_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a christian_n the_o syrian_n and_o egyptian_n the_o abassine_n and_o armenian_n the_o melchites_n jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n who_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o disagree_v be_v herein_o unite_v which_o make_v i_o imagine_v their_o ceremony_n at_o this_o sacrament_n so_o uniform_o observe_v can_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o what_o be_v univerfally_o practise_v and_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n aug._n ep._n 59_o paulino_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 6._o for_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o set_a service_n which_o she_o constant_o use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n another_o during_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n the_o solemnity_n be_v always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o eucharistical_a hymn_n and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o that_o passage_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o make_v appear_v from_o the_o most_o profound_a antiquity_n xxvi_o for_o 647._o for_o chrysost_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o cor._n p._n 647._o after_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o service_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o catechuman_n energumeni_fw-la and_o paenitentes_fw-la be_v dismiss_v then_o begin_v another_o collect_v which_o only_o the_o faithful_a say_v be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v like_o that_o general_n confession_n in_o our_o book_n almighty_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o arise_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a kiss_n each_o to_o other_o after_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o handle_v the_o tremendous_a mystery_n pray_v over_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v those_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o his_o new_a invocation_n the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o he_o begin_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n but_o the_o angelic_a hymn_n therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v excellent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o 16._o that_o liturg._n chrysost_n tâ—â—_n 6._o p._n 996_o 997._o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o eminent_a father_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n xxvii_o the_o sursum_fw-la cordais_n mention_v by_o the_o b_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o he_o will_v poor_o have_v make_v good_a his_o pretence_n whoever_o put_v on_o that_o mask_n have_v not_o this_o hymn_n be_v institute_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o testimony_n will_v be_v very_o considerable_a if_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n be_v as_o some_o man_n conjecture_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o also_o as_o a_o hymn_n of_o universal_a practice_n in_o 160._o in_o de_fw-fr orat._n dominic_n p._n 160._o s._n cyprian_n in_o 241._o in_o catech._n mystagog_o 5._o p._n 241._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 27._o in_o ep._n 57_o &_o ep._n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep._n 156_o the_o spirit_n &_o light_v c._n 11._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverant_a c._n 13._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la dr._n hamm._n letter_n to_o cheynel_n p._n 26_o 27._o s._n austin_n frequent_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n because_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o pretend_a the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la word_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n cyril_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v traditional_o derive_v down_o to_o his_o time_n and_o what_o be_v tradition_n in_o his_o day_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o apostolical_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o that_o ancient_a father_n so_o large_o and_o learned_o explain_v in_o his_o catechetick_a lecture_n be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o his_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o follow_v the_o hymn_n therefore_o with_o angel_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o sing_v and_o joine_v consort_n with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o gregory_n 957._o gregory_n tom._n 1._o p._n 957._o nyssen_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o seraphim_n with_o six_o wing_n say_v when_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n with_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o 97._o the_o just_a m._n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eucharistical_a hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o christian_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o receive_v return_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v say_v 339._o say_v tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o in_o 2_o timoth._n p._n 339._o s._n chrys_n of_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n the_o form_n be_v at_o large_a in_o erasm_n in_o tom._n 4._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sucra_fw-la cap._n 4_o &_o 5._o p._n 377._o edit_fw-la erasm_n s._n ambrose_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o what_o form_n and_o in_o who_o word_n be_v the_o consecration_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o in_o all_o the_o other_o additional_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n suppliplication_n make_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n this_o also_o 39_o also_o apoleg_n c._n 39_o tertullian_n mention_n and_o supr_fw-la and_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n 18._o s._n ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o austin_n call_v proper_o the_o common_a prayer_n like_o our_o collect_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consecrate_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n than_o he_o no_o long_o use_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o form_n of_o consecration_n he_o thus_o express_v 5._o express_v ambr._n ibid._n c._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v make_v this_o oblation_n prepare_v for_o we_o a_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_n eternal_a god_n he_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_z be_v so_o break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v all_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n till_o you_o come_v to_o take_v my_o body_n or_o my_o blood_n observe_v every_o particular_a he_o say_v who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o sacred_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n and_o advantage_n that_o thou_o say_v amen_o so_o s._n ambrose_n large_o and_o to_o the_o parpose_n xxviii_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o supra_fw-la we_o cyrilaibi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 309._o mystery_n
better_a account_n of_o his_o last_o action_n who_o we_o find_v bury_v in_o silence_n by_o the_o ancient_n only_a what_o mr._n h._n p._n 109_o 110._o affirm_v that_o he_o outlive_v his_o master_n pantaenus_n many_o year_n and_o yet_o die_v a_o 195._o can_v be_v reconcile_v for_o pantaenus_n flourish_v under_o caracalla_n say_v st._n hierome_n the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n do_v not_o commence_v till_o a_o 211._o so_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v st._n clemens_n to_o die_v till_o circ_n a_o 220._o at_o the_o least_o when_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n the_o martyrology_n of_o either_o church_n allow_v he_o no_o place_n though_o unjust_o they_o have_v honour_v many_o person_n that_o worse_o deserve_v that_o solemn_a commemoration_n and_o more_o than_o a_o few_o that_o never_o swim_v to_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v their_o neglect_n and_o our_o unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v celebrate_v this_o brave_a person_n in_o a_o encomium_n tantamount_n to_o his_o worth_n the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n i._o tertullian_n be_v a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n septimia_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v several_a king_n admirable_a for_o his_o great_a endowment_n be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o learning_n and_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a so_o without_o controversy_n the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o as_o famous_a for_o his_o fall_n his_o desert_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wheadle_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o montanus_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o original_a be_v illustrious_a i_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o proconsul_n as_o mr._n h._n p._n 111._o mistake_a st._n hierome_n make_v he_o for_o st._n 202._o st._n catal._n v._o tertul._n vid._n dr._n cave_n be_v life_n of_o tert._n p._n 202._o hierome_n say_v his_o father_n be_v centurio_n proconsularis_a i._n a_o centurion_n at_o carthage_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n for_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n a_o ordinary_a centurion_n entrust_v with_o a_o pro-consular_a dignity_n ii_o under_o his_o father_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n which_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o sublime_a part_n that_o in_o his_o write_n exert_v themselves_o manifest_v he_o a_o great_a historian_n and_o excellent_a orator_n in_o his_o african_a way_n and_o a_o acute_a lawyer_n though_o that_o he_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o mr._n h._n p._n 112._o and_o other_o suggest_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a 203._o clear_a dr._n cave_n ibid._n p._n 203._o the_o argument_n from_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n or_o a_o courtier_n which_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o tertullian_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n as_o mr._n h._n p._n 113._o out_o of_o pamelius_n suppose_v 3._o suppose_v baron_fw-fr &_o salmas_n apud_fw-la eund_n p._n 205._o &_o prim._n christian_n part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o but_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o be_v oblige_v to_o change_v his_o gown_n his_o ordinary_a habit_n for_o the_o cloak_n sacerdos_n suggestus_fw-la the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o garb_n that_o denote_v more_o mortification_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o philosophy_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o 36._o of_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o sylvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n who_o refuse_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o 12._o and_o can._n 12._o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n condemn_v the_o wear_n when_o it_o be_v presume_v there_o be_v much_o holiness_n inherent_a in_o the_o habit._fw-la and_o sabin_n and_o dr._n cave_n life_n of_o s._n justin_n p._n 144._o ferri_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la ipsi_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o supercilia_fw-la sva_fw-la radant_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la isidis_n suscipiunt_fw-la sacra_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr christianus_n vir_fw-la attentior_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la religioni_fw-la vestes_fw-la mutaverit_fw-la indignum_fw-la facinus_fw-la appellant_n ambr._n l._n 6._o ep._n 36._o ad_fw-la sabin_n in_o truth_n the_o sordid_a and_o mean_a black_a coat_n of_o the_o christian_a monk_n be_v by_o libanius_n eunapius_n and_o other_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n till_o it_o become_v proverbial_a there_o go_v a_o greek_a impostor_n because_o the_o pallium_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a habit_n as_o the_o toga_fw-la be_v a_o roman_a iii_o in_o this_o i_o can_v but_o subscribe_v to_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n i_o reverence_n but_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o profess_v my_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o another_o piece_n of_o chronology_n when_o he_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n at_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n be_v write_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o severus_n at_o the_o create_a his_o elder_a son_n antoninus_n his_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o young_a geta_n caesar_n for_o than_o we_o must_v grant_v tertullian_n fall_n to_o have_v be_v very_o early_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fond_a belief_n when_o he_o write_v the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la from_o these_o word_n 1._o word_n de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 1._o with_o which_o he_o gird_v the_o catholic_n soldier_n who_o wear_v their_o garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o montanus_n condemn_v they_o may_v be_v well_o allow_v to_o fly_v from_o martyrdom_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o person_n but_o montanus_n nor_o do_v he_o forbear_v on_o this_o account_n to_o rally_v the_o very_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o succeed_a word_n i_o have_v know_v their_o prelate_n lion_n in_o peace_n but_o more_o timorous_a than_o stag_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o the_o cap._n 11._o same_o book_n he_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o soldier_n contrary_a to_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o his_o apologetic_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o army_n be_v full_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o recite_v the_o famous_a undertake_n of_o the_o legio_n fulminatrix_fw-la without_o blame_v they_o but_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o paraclete_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o that_o pamelius_n can_v do_v in_o his_o annotation_n will_v not_o wash_v the_o aethiop_n iv_o i_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v neither_o at_o the_o seven_o nor_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o severus_n as_o learned_a man_n diverse_o opine_n not_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n for_o tertullian_n apologetic_n can_v not_o be_v write_v till_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o persecution_n before_o that_o year_n of_o severus_n nor_o i_o think_v at_o least_o till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o for_o 35._o for_o apologet._n cap._n 35._o in_o it_o he_o not_o only_a mention_n the_o overthrow_n of_o cassius_n niger_n and_o albinus_n but_o of_o plautianus_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o in_o that_o description_n post_fw-la vindemiam_fw-la parricidarum_fw-la racematio_fw-la superstes_fw-la call_v he_o the_o glean_n after_o the_o full_a vintage_n of_o the_o traitor_n who_o he_o character_n as_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o palace_n arm_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o affect_v the_o assume_v the_o regalia_z in_o his_o habit_n and_o house_n be_v most_o princely_a and_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o the_o consultation_n of_o magician_n concern_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o that_o traitorous_a and_o proud_a african_a if_o we_o consult_v 77._o consult_v lib._n 3._o p._n 76_o 77._o herodian_a and_o severo_fw-la and_o spartian_a in_o sept._n severo_fw-la spartianus_n now_o the_o treason_n of_o plautianus_n do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o the_o 10_o or_o 11_o year_n of_o severus_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n because_o 1._o because_o cap._n 1._o tertullian_n introduce_v that_o scrupulous_a and_o overnice_a man_n fellow-soldier_n complain_v of_o he_o as_o if_o that_o fact_n of_o he_o will_v incense_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o persecution_n that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o serene_a day_n and_o enjoyment_n so_o that_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o when_o 71._o when_o id._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o have_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o desperate_a distemper_n by_o proculus_n a_o christian_n
the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la tert._n adv_o valentin_n c._n 4._o p._n 139._o solent_fw-la amini_fw-la pro_fw-la prioratu_fw-la exciti_fw-la praesumptione_n ultionis_fw-la accendi_fw-la id._n the_o baptism_n p._n 273._o ed._n rhen._n aemulatio_fw-la enim_fw-la schismatum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la the_o baffle_a pretender_n out_o of_o revenge_n vent_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n that_o slight_v he_o so_o 21._o so_o hegesip_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 4._o c._n 21._o when_o s._n simeon_n cleophae_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o room_n of_o s._n james_n the_o just_a thebuthis_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o introduce_v heresy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v s._n james_n successor_n so_o 1664._o so_o tert._n adv_o valent._n c._n 4._o p._n 251._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1664._o valentinus_n broach_v his_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o the_o montanus_n the_o apollinaris_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o sect_n montanus_n ambition_n of_o montanus_n first_o occasion_v his_o desert_v the_o church_n 35._o church_n cornel._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o novatus_n turn_v schismatic_a be_v deny_v the_o popedom_n arius_n popedom_n theodoret._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la lib._n 4._o sect_n arius_n arius_n become_v the_o father_n of_o that_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o he_o because_o alexander_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n and_o himself_o slight_v and_o 24._o and_o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o asterius_n become_v his_o follower_n because_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v deny_v a_o bishopric_n which_o he_o greedy_o gape_v after_o 4._o after_o theodor._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o apollinaris_n also_o expose_v his_o darling_n dogma_fw-la fail_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laâ—dicea_n 69._o laâ—dicea_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 69._o donatus_n his_o for_o miss_v the_o see_v of_o carthage_n and_o 75._o and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aërius_n on_o the_o same_o score_n turn_v leveller_n and_o because_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n as_o martion_n forbid_v honest_a marriage_n when_o himself_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o prostitute_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o very_a worthy_a person_n that_o hugh_n broughton_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o puritan_n his_o own_o brother_n shall_v aver_v that_o he_o first_o go_v over_o to_o the_o discontent_a party_n have_v be_v deny_v some_o valuable_a preferment_n which_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o and_o doctrine_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o waldensis_n quote_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n affirm_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o wickliff_n aim_v at_o the_o mitre_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n grow_v discontent_a nay_o even_o the_o very_a conventicle_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v subdivide_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n for_o â—_o for_o sâ—crat_fw-mi lib._n 7._o c._n â—_o sabbatius_n make_v a_o new_a schism_n among_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o be_v strong_o possess_v with_o this_o daemon_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o crosier_n viii_o but_o this_o thought_n i_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v of_o tertullian_n so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o mortification_n and_o abstinence_n and_o one_o that_o so_o little_o value_v external_a grandeur_n and_o the_o pompous_a shadow_n of_o honour_n i_o be_o therefore_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o passionate_a and_o ungoverned_a zeal_n which_o sway_v he_o and_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v very_o just_a and_o honourable_a but_o misguided_a that_o his_o aim_n be_v though_o he_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o primitive_a severity_n and_o holy_a discipline_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eager_a assertor_n for_o we_o can_v find_v he_o charge_v with_o any_o erroneous_a sentiment_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o scrupulous_a studiousness_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a practice_n etc._n practice_n rigalt_n not_o in_o tertull_n adv_fw-la prax._n p._n 501._o quae_fw-la tertulliani_n dicuntur_fw-la haereses_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o great_a heresy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o strong_a love_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o ordinary_a great_a frequency_n in_o fasting_n and_o strict_a holiness_n a_o injunction_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o coelibate_n or_o at_o most_o a_o contentedness_n with_o one_o marriage_n and_o if_o these_o be_v his_o vice_n good_a god_n what_o can_v we_o call_v his_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n as_o that_o impostor_n first_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o take_a dress_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o severe_a sort_n of_o christian_n not_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o adulterate_v by_o his_o follower_n the_o phrygian_n acu_fw-la phrygiâ_fw-la interpolatum_fw-la as_o mons_fw-la rigaud_n elegant_o term_v it_o who_o additional_a dotage_n occasion_v his_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o congregation_n of_o tertullianist_n and_o yet_o these_o phrygian_n if_o we_o may_v take_v 23._o take_v lib._n 4._o c._n 23._o socrates_n testimony_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a in_o their_o life_n of_o all_o the_o asiatic_n man_n very_o temperate_a and_o chaste_a never_o hear_v to_o swear_v or_o see_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o delight_v with_o the_o toy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v incline_v they_o so_o easy_o to_o become_v novatian_n which_o schism_n renew_v the_o discipline_n of_o montanus_n but_o be_v not_o so_o full_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o the_o 21._o the_o apud_fw-la eund_n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n do_v condemn_v second_o marriage_n those_o at_o constantinople_n do_v neither_o allow_v nor_o disallow_v they_o but_o the_o occidental_a disciple_n of_o that_o sect_n public_o approve_v they_o ix_o nor_o do_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n want_v enough_o to_o plead_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o church_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n remit_v her_o former_a strictness_n allow_v 2._o marriage_n dispense_n with_o extraordinary_a fasting_n and_o receive_v penitent_n before_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a antiquity_n that_o gross_a sinner_n as_o apostate_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o this_o make_v paris_n make_v de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la p._n 555._o ed._n paris_n tertullian_n object_n to_o pope_n zepherinus_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o 59_o and_o ep._n 52._o p._n 59_o s._n cyprian_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v deny_v communion_n to_o such_o offender_n and_o the_o judicious_a etc._n judicious_a of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christ_n sâ—ate_n ch_n 1._o pag._n 19_o etc._n etc._n thorndike_n say_v that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o those_o rigour_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o may_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o that_o discipline_n be_v lose_v but_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o retain_v it_o and_o this_o he_o there_o prove_v large_o and_o so_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n x._o and_o for_o the_o note_v dogma_fw-la which_o mr._n h._n p._n 118._o adventure_n to_o say_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n 533_o heretic_n de_fw-fr monogam_fw-la p._n 533_o tertullian_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n i._o as_o the_o father_n general_o understand_v it_o only_o once_o marry_v not_o the_o husband_n of_o two_o wife_n either_o together_o or_o successive_o but_o say_v tert._n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v his_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o must_v so_o abstain_v nay_o among_o all_o the_o father_n monogamy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o as_o a_o obligatory_a precept_n and_o have_v tertullian_n only_o recommend_v but_o not_o enjoin_v it_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v have_v blame_v he_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o tertullian_n sense_n the_o opinion_n be_v countenance_v
hieron_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n paulin._n ep._n 12._o ad_fw-la sever._n cyril_n jeros_fw-la cateche_n 3._o c._n 1._o diony_n areopag_n eccles_n hierarch_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n of_o the_o western_a church_n pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o s._n hierom_n and_o paulinus_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a it_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o doctrine_n be_v everywhere_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o without_o this_o sacrament_n no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o this_o say_v s._n austin_n from_o a_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n derive_v to_o his_o age._n the_o custom_n be_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o 102._o the_o smyth_n de_fw-fr hodier_n gr._n eccles_n statu_fw-la p._n 101_o 102._o greek_a and_o 18._o and_o abud_n hist_o jacobit_n c._n 9_o p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n 13._o p._n 18._o aethiopian_a the_o armenian_a and_o egyptian_a and_o maronite_n church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o among_o the_o 143._o the_o olearii_fw-la itiner_n lib._n 3._o p._n 143._o muscovite_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v give_v to_o child_n that_o be_v past_o seven_o year_n old_a when_o they_o think_v they_o begin_v to_o sin_v mortal_o and_o it_o be_v now_o retain_v among_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravian_o so_o that_o in_o the_o southern_a eastern_a and_o northern_a church_n it_o be_v yet_o retain_v and_o in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o day_n of_o 161._o of_o capitular_a car._n m._n l._n 1._o c._n 161._o charlemaigne_n it_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o 20._o of_o erud_v theolog._n de_fw-fr sacramd_v 1._o c._n 20._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 12._o victore_fw-la part._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 12._o and_o aquinas_n when_o he_o mention_n child_n as_o want_v discretion_n to_o be_v cautious_a enough_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o to_o communicate_v infant_n continue_v till_o his_o time_n and_o in_o a_o old_a 14._o old_a apud_fw-la chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o sect_n 14._o ritual_a find_v at_o glaritz_n among_o the_o swisse-canton_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v forthwith_o give_v to_o infant_n baptize_v and_o 1563._o and_o loc._n come_v sect_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom_n p._n 610._o ed._n 1563._o musculus_fw-la call_v it_o a_o catholic_n custom_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o native_a country_n of_o lorraine_n there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n retain_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o ancient_a usage_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v the_o priest_n who_o do_v that_o charitable_a office_n take_v some_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n reserve_v in_o the_o pix_n and_o show_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n put_v it_o again_o into_o the_o pix_n and_o then_o give_v his_o finger_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o wine_n by_o his_o sacristan_n which_o do_v he_o drop_v a_o little_a of_o that_o wine_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o infant_n say_v sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la proficiat_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o usage_n ever_o forbid_v till_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o council_n at_o trent_n xx._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n forbid_v it_o not_o because_o it_o can_v not_o benefit_v child_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o fondling_n transubstantiation_n 75._o transubstantiation_n franc._n à _fw-la victoria_fw-la relect_a de_fw-fr eucharist_n n._n 75._o lest_o the_o queasy_a stomach_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v dishonour_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o after_o reception_n this_o be_v ancient_o practise_v 9_o practise_v est_fw-la in_o 4._o part_n 1._o â—ist_v 12._o sect._n 9_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n of_o which_o some_o part_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o attendant_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o the_o countenance_n of_o other_o reason_n 611._o reason_n muscul_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 611._o for_o if_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v viz._n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v forbid_v they_o the_o sign_n and_o if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o church_n mark_v 10.14_o which_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n who_o shall_v debar_v they_o that_o food_n which_o christ_n allot_v for_o his_o member_n and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o unlawful_a for_o child_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n than_o to_o eat_v the_o passove_a i_o know_v not_o and_o for_o s._n paul_n advice_n that_o every_o one_o must_v first_o examine_v himself_o which_o infant_n can_v do_v it_o only_o relate_v to_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o infant_n who_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o commit_v actual_a sin_n because_o they_o offend_v not_o with_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o can_v personal_o believe_v but_o only_o by_o their_o surety_n why_o not_o be_v communcate_v when_o they_o can_v examine_v themselves_o especial_o while_o they_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o disposition_n at_o all_o to_o that_o sacrament_n but_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v they_o have_v receive_v already_o some_o disposition_n towards_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o in_o baptism_n so_o much_o for_o this_o practice_n and_o i_o have_v somewhat_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o their_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v though_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n which_o rather_o think_v fit_a to_o debar_v infant_n the_o communion_n and_o require_v catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n confirmation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o solemn_a entry_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n before_o admission_n to_o this_o bless_a and_o tremendous_a sacrament_n xxi_o the_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o custom_n common_a in_o the_o day_n of_o 2._o of_o apolog._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n and_o 57_o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 57_o irenaeus_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o south_n 85._o south_n ep._n 63._o p._n 85._o who_o at_o large_a plead_v for_o it_o as_o what_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v by_o a_o miraculous_a notice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n do_v dilute_v the_o rich_a and_o brisk_a wine_n alios_fw-la vide_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-la sacram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 1._o alios_fw-la which_o he_o drink_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o sobriety_n for_o that_o our_o great_a master_n do_v so_o celebrate_v be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n mark_n s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n do_v etc._n do_v carth._n 3._o can_n 24._o aurelian_a 4._o can_n 4._o antissiodor_n c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a council_n enjoin_v all_o holy_a priest_n to_o officiate_v those_o mystery_n and_o 75._o and_o de_fw-fr dogmat_n vet_z eccl._n c._n 75._o gennadius_n number_n it_o among_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o age_n that_o he_o live_v in_o nor_o be_v the_o church_n without_o good_a reason_n beside_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whence_o flow_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o rock_n that_o follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o say_v 1._o say_v de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 1._o s._n ambrose_n 2._o because_o both_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o on_o the_o cross_n so_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o father_n 3._o to_o testify_v the_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o relation_n be_v cement_v by_o his_o passion_n the_o wine_n represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o water_n and_o wine_n will_v so_o mix_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v so_o nothing_o shall_v divorce_v his_o church_n from_o his_o love_n and_o embrace_n so_o 1._o so_o epist_n 63._o &_o cone_n brac._n 3._o can_v 1._o s._n cyprian_n and_o perhaps_o a_o four_o reason_n
right_n to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v deliver_v and_o secure_v from_o his_o power_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perhaps_o to_o make_v a_o public_a demand_n there_o whether_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o perfect_a man_n redemption_n this_o the_o lord_n primate_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n 3._o antiquity_n archbish_n against_o fisher_n sect._n 11._o n._n 3._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n agree_v the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n without_o further_a dispute_n and_o the_o learned_a quarto_fw-la learned_a on_o the_o creed_n sect._n of_o the_o descent_n p._n 479._o ed._n in_o quarto_fw-la pearson_n who_o incline_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n confess_v that_o whereas_o the_o father_n be_v make_v wonderful_o to_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o in_o this_o a_o real_a descent_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o descend_v they_o differ_v in_o but_o as_o to_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o the_o infernal_a part_n they_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o article_n have_v be_v so_o accurate_o handle_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o old_a and_o late_o by_o etc._n by_o theolog._n vett_n l._n 2._o c._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n dr._n heylin_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o all_o objection_n that_o thither_o i_o be_o content_a to_o refer_v my_o reader_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o particular_a satisfaction_n thirty-nine_o the_o second_o error_n which_o this_o patriarch_n be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o hell_n till_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o at_o his_o descent_n into_o that_o place_n be_v deliver_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o inferi_n be_v of_o a_o very_a comprehensive_a signification_n in_o themselves_o and_o include_v both_o paradise_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v undertake_v by_o dr._n windet_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la functorum_fw-la statu_fw-la but_o will_v take_v they_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a at_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n say_v 506._o say_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 506._o dr._n pearson_n for_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o pretend_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a if_o we_o withal_o maintain_v that_o when_o he_o descend_v thither_o he_o bring_v none_o away_o that_o be_v captive_a there_o for_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o father_n have_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v conquer_v by_o satan_n and_o after_o death_n actual_o bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v do_v actual_o release_v they_o from_o that_o bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o force_n for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o soul_n from_o thence_o how_o do_v he_o spoil_v hell_n now_o that_o so_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o doctrine_n see_v 4._o see_v thesaur_n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 4._o jodocus_n coccius_n and_o dr._n supr_fw-la dr._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la heylin_n at_o large_a but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o 78._o with_o de_fw-fr dogmat_n eccles_n cap._n 78._o gennadius_n before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v under_o the_o power_n of_o eternal_a torment_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n '_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o servile_a and_o inferior_a condition_n not_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o that_o punishment_n but_o out_o of_o a_o necessity_n till_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v the_o second_o adam_n free_v they_o from_o that_o curse_n and_o their_o confinement_n to_o that_o place_n where_o yet_o they_o be_v under_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o future_a redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n perfect_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o with_o the_o penitent_a thief_n go_v with_o he_o into_o paradise_n xl._n against_o so_o universal_a a_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v 384._o say_v de_fw-fr rep_n eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o n._n 124._o p._n 384._o spalatensis_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v for_o gennadius_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o none_o but_o catholic_n opinion_n let_v those_o to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v displease_v disprove_v it_o this_o he_o speak_v probable_o but_o confident_o 383._o confident_o n._n 122._o p._n 383._o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a man_n who_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o then_o and_o so_o say_v our_o learned_a 18._o learned_a gag_n sect._n 41._o &_o appello_n c._n 18._o montague_n to_o who_o i_o will_v subjoin_v the_o forementioned_a supr_fw-la forementioned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la dr._n heylin_n the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n make_v i_o hold_v off_o my_o hand_n from_o condemn_v it_o as_o false_a or_o impious_a it_o be_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o seem_v to_o add_v much_o lustre_n to_o our_o saviour_n person_n according_a to_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o christ_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n the_o little_a objection_n against_o which_o opinion_n he_o there_o answer_v and_o quote_v bullinger_n to_o uphold_v his_o hypothesis_n and_o be_v not_o this_o mean_v by_o nowell_n in_o his_o catechism_n who_o make_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n trust_v in_o he_o to_o come_v for_o redemption_n may_v understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v according_a to_o their_o hope_n finish_v i_o shall_v end_v the_o section_n when_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 41._o the_o art_n 3._o p._n 41._o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o reformation_n under_o edward_n the_o vi_o an._n 1552._o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o his_o ghost_n depart_v from_o he_o be_v with_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v testify_v which_o last_o clause_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o review_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n xli_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o salvability_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v be_v former_o discuss_v and_o the_o father_n vindicate_v but_o what_o error_n there_o can_v be_v in_o affirm_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o baptism_n i_o can_v see_v since_o except_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o father_n general_o speak_v of_o and_o chastity_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o proper_o typify_v by_o the_o legal_a circumcision_n as_o baptism_n this_o say_v 3._o say_v contr._n julian_n pelagian_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o s._n austin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v but_o ordinary_o verse_v in_o holy_a writ_n will_v deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n most_o express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n coloss_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n now_o the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o that_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n he_o 2._o he_o contr._n eund_n l._n 2._o elsewhere_o quote_v s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o african_a primate_n be_v of_o this_o belief_n 80._o belief_n ep._n 59_o p._n 80._o his_o write_n make_v appear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v general_o so_o believe_v appear_v by_o that_o question_n which_o he_o solve_v why_o every_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a as_o well_o as_o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n and_o 853._o and_o tom._n 1._o hom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o genes_n p._n 323._o vide_fw-la eund_n to_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 853._o s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o
remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o century_n wherein_o be_v intersper_v animadversion_n on_o j._n h._n be_v view_n of_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n to_o 1._o orat._n 18._o p._n 274._o quomodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la possumus_fw-la denegare_fw-la quorum_fw-la victoriam_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o london_n print_v for_o ric._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxx_o to_o the_o learned_a dr._n william_n cave_n to_o you_o sir_n who_o have_v so_o well_o merit_v of_o the_o present_a age_n by_o the_o faithful_a and_o accurate_a account_n which_o you_o have_v give_v the_o world_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v this_o address_n present_v as_o a_o just_a tribute_n from_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o passionate_a admirer_n of_o the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n a_o most_o obedient_a son_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o most_o oxthodox_n and_o pure_a the_o best_a govern_v and_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o ingratiate_v he_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a will_v make_v his_o veneration_n for_o the_o old_a i._o the_o best_a religion_n a_o pretence_n for_o his_o intrusion_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a to_o that_o duty_n in_o which_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o sacred_a history_n stand_v bind_v to_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o despise_a because_o seem_o antiquate_v rite_n of_o christianity_n which_o you_o have_v with_o a_o manly_a courage_n and_o much_o gallantry_n assert_v have_v i_o omit_v this_o opportunity_n of_o let_v you_o know_v how_o grateful_o a_o unknown_a disciple_n of_o you_o relish_v such_o instance_n of_o your_o generosity_n and_o care_n in_o collect_v and_o preserve_v the_o scatter_a relic_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o brave_a assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o when_o i_o once_o begin_v to_o indulge_v to_o such_o sentiment_n i_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a conquer_v by_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o serve_v you_o and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o debase_v of_o your_o worth_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v to_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o this_o trifle_n yet_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o baffle_v my_o resolution_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o mean_a sacrisice_n assume_v a_o lustre_n from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o devoto_n although_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v sit_v down_o content_v to_o have_v offer_v a_o poor_a and_o despicable_a present_n on_o my_o private_a altar_n and_o never_o covet_v the_o call_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v so_o impertinent_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o oblation_n have_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n compel_v i_o to_o appear_v when_o the_o more_o concern_v think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stifle_v and_o oppose_v a_o imperious_a aggressor_n who_o to_o promote_v the_o novelty_n of_o late_a day_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o remote_a antiquity_n and_o will_v fain_o engage_v the_o best_a of_o christian_n the_o father_n to_o protect_v and_o countenance_v he_o who_o by_o his_o close_a insinuation_n and_o clandestine_v practice_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o put_v a_o masque_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a truth_n and_o in_o that_o odd_a dress_n render_v they_o ridiculous_a while_o the_o mushroom-opinion_n that_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o yesterday_o or_o in_o former_a age_n brand_v as_o notorious_a heresy_n must_v be_v record_v as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o orthodoxy_n sir_n my_o thought_n be_v some_o year_n since_o fix_v on_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o design_n i_o be_v happy_o supersede_v by_o your_o more_o successful_a and_o comprehensive_a industry_n and_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a that_o mankind_n be_v rescue_v from_o the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o scribble_n and_o treat_v in_o a_o more_o satisfactory_a way_n in_o your_o exquisite_a and_o complete_a collection_n where_o the_o heterodox_n and_o obstinate_a the_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a may_v contemplate_v the_o beauty_n order_n and_o decorum_n of_o the_o temple-service_n where_o the_o fierce_a and_o brutish_a the_o uncharitable_a and_o censorious_a may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o generous_a example_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a where_o the_o ill-natured_a and_o debauch_a the_o lustful_a and_o intemperate_a may_v be_v invite_v to_o become_v scholar_n to_o that_o easter_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o view_n of_o antiquity_n be_v so_o just_a to_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o also_o may_v have_v find_v reason_n to_o stifle_v his_o design_n and_o confine_v his_o paper_n to_o his_o private_a study_n when_o your_o apostolici_fw-la bespeak_v the_o press_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v thereby_o forestall_v and_o his_o reader_n engage_v to_o be_v severe_a since_o after_o the_o delicacy_n of_o such_o a_o treat_n as_o your_o book_n afford_v it_o be_v insufferable_a penance_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o bread_n and_o water_n although_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o coarseness_n of_o the_o fare_n to_o be_v apologize_v for_o it_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a but_o when_o it_o be_v both_o mouldy_a and_o unreasonable_o serve_v in_o it_o can_v but_o nauseate_n to_o rescue_v therefore_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a first_o engage_v i_o to_o this_o make_v myself_o public_a that_o such_o little_a art_n may_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o credulous_a and_o whatever_o be_v so_o style_v may_v not_o present_o commence_v antiquity_n which_o essay_n can_v poor_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o shadow_n of_o hope_n of_o success_n have_v not_o your_o light_n direct_v i_o and_o the_o account_v you_o give_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n unriddle_v many_o obscure_a passage_n to_o i_o so_o that_o this_o give_v you_o a_o new_a title_n to_o my_o production_n which_o if_o they_o may_v merit_v your_o pardon_n and_o any_o way_n promote_v the_o veneration_n of_o those_o best_a day_n and_o practice_n will_v over_o and_o above_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n and_o comport_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o sir_n your_o most_o faithful_a humble_a servant_n a._n s._n sept._n 10._o 1678._o to_o the_o reader_n among_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ancient_n prudence_n and_o sage_a managery_n of_o their_o affair_n this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a that_o they_o think_v not_o every_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o employ_v of_o a_o historian_n and_o entrust_v to_o communicate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o posterity_n but_o select_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o learned_a and_o faithful_a of_o wise_a and_o venerable_a person_n to_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o their_o record_n to_o transmit_v their_o remarkable_a action_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o use_n of_o future_a age_n and_o to_o give_v their_o bravery_n and_o virtue_n its_o due_a immortality_n hence_o among_o the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n init_fw-la babylonian_n joseph_n contra_fw-la appion_n lib._n 1._o init_fw-la jew_n and_o roman_n none_o but_o their_o priest_n be_v dignify_v with_o this_o office_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reputation_n and_o interest_n of_o every_o state_n depend_v on_o the_o just_a and_o impartial_a registry_n of_o their_o achievement_n but_o how_o strange_o have_v succeed_a age_n degenerate_v from_o that_o excellent_a pattern_n every_o man_n now_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o write_v a_o history_n 347._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lucian_n quom_fw-la histor_n scribenda_fw-la sit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 347._o account_v it_o his_o particular_a province_n and_o a_o undertake_n as_o facile_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v to_o use_v his_o foot_n or_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o historian_n be_v only_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o dream_n of_o inspiration_n and_o antiquity_n and_o start_v up_o a_o thucydides_n or_o a_o xenophon_n as_o if_o nothing_o in_o nature_n be_v so_o easy_o attainable_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o most_o debauch_a prostitute_n of_o vice_n to_o unravel_v the_o various_a mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n or_o advance_v of_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v in_o a_o nation_n to_o chronicle_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o villainy_n and_o man_n can_v safe_o sport_v themselves_o no_o where_n but_o over_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o progenitor_n but_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a have_v require_v extraordinary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o harbinger_n to_o fame_n
doctrine_n by_o stand_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o famous_a jewel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o polity_n and_o under_o her_o protection_n will_v i_o shelter_v myself_o leguntur_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la viri_fw-la summi_fw-la adami_n à _fw-fr bodenstein_n basileae_n in_o coemeterio_fw-la d._n pauli_n leguntur_fw-la be_v satisfy_v that_o i_o can_v say_v that_o although_o i_o have_v disserve_v some_o particular_a interest_n urinar_fw-mi nec_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la placuere_fw-la quinam_fw-la ego_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cous_fw-la senex_fw-la non_fw-la eremita_n spagirus_fw-la num_fw-la tu_fw-la viator_n omnibus_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la cura_fw-la abi_fw-la reusner_n ep._n ded_fw-we â—nte_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr probation_n urinar_fw-mi yet_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o have_v baffle_v my_o own_o conscience_n dishonour_v the_o truth_n or_o offend_v my_o saviour_n and_o if_o i_o can_v please_v he_o other_o frown_n be_v contemptible_a the_o content_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n the_o deplorable_a loss_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n apology_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n whether_o ignatius_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v that_o little_a child_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o saint_n peter_n two_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o their_o distinct_a bishop_n at_o antioch_n rome_n corinth_n and_o elsewhere_o their_o coalition_n at_o antioch_n under_o ignatius_n how_o long_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o see_n ignatius_n not_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o genuineness_n of_o his_o epistle_n evince_v the_o apostolicalness_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o novelty_n of_o any_o other_o church-polity_n the_o excellent_a and_o primitive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o different_a copy_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n which_o of_o they_o be_v dubious_a which_o spurious_a and_o which_o genuine_a that_o to_o polycarp_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o genuine_a the_o stage_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o way_n what_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o find_v a_o genuine_a copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n first_o in_o england_n then_o at_o florence_n mistake_v in_o quotation_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o ancient_a write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o who_o usual_o carry_v the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o foreign_a church_n the_o three_o latin_a epistle_n his_o style_n and_o acton_n very_a conformable_a to_o saint_n paul_n ignatius_n first_o institute_v the_o antiphonal_a hymn_n at_o antioch_n liturgy_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n his_o zeal_n for_o martyrdom_n severity_n against_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o importunate_a press_a submission_n to_o bishop_n his_o leisure_n of_o write_v purchase_v from_o his_o guard_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v martyr_a not_o at_o antioch_n but_o rome_n the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n his_o preparative_a torment_n and_o death_n god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n his_o great_a bone_n collect_v and_o bury_v the_o church_n institute_v festival_n to_o their_o martyr_n memory_n honour_v their_o relic_n and_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o but_o their_o adoration_n be_v still_o disallow_v other_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o name_n saint_n chrysostom_n panegyric_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n justin_n his_o original_a he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n not_o by_o religion_n a_o apostolical_a person_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n his_o apology_n write_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o age_n of_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la be_v saint_n justin_n but_o interpolate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o relic_n and_o vow_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o chrism_n a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o secular_a office_n where_o by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ancients_n be_v manage_v the_o chiliast-opinion_n the_o salvability_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n consider_v saint_n justin_n error_n in_o chronology_n his_o martyrdom_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n his_o mission_n by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o asian_a church_n marcus_z the_o disciple_n of_o valentinus_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n accuse_v of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o female_a sex_n most_o easy_o impose_v on_o by_o those_o imposture_n the_o devil_n policy_n in_o assault_v the_o church_n irenaeus_n his_o adjuration_n of_o the_o transcriber_n of_o his_o work_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o his_o work_n not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o villainy_n of_o father_v book_n on_o a_o wrong_a author_n heresy_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n irenaeus_n hold_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o other_o error_n apologize_v for_o and_o vindicate_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n his_o character_n and_o martyrdom_n life_n of_o saint_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n clemens_n his_o several_a tutor_n his_o last_o pantaenus_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o that_o school_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a care_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o ancient_n towards_o their_o martyr_n in_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n in_o embalm_v and_o pay_v other_o funeral_n honour_n to_o their_o dead_a body_n in_o honour_v their_o relic_n hold_v their_o religious_a meeting_n at_o their_o caemeteria_fw-la and_o there_o perform_v all_o their_o sacred_a office_n in_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o record_v their_o last_o action_n in_o build_v church_n to_o their_o memory_n allow_v they_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v their_o child_n by_o their_o name_n what_o book_n of_o his_o be_v lose_v and_o what_o other_o misfathered_a on_o he_o the_o excellent_a method_n of_o his_o write_n that_o remain_v his_o apocryphal_a citation_n chemnitius_n his_o severe_a censure_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la the_o disingenuous_a deal_n of_o blondel_n and_o other_o with_o the_o ancient_n on_o the_o account_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o presbyterian_o in_o that_o case_n a_o description_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o gnostick_n in_o his_o stromata_n the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n invalidate_v in_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n with_o hermas_n pastor_n and_o s._n barnabas_n his_o catholic_n epistle_n his_o error_n consider_v his_o worth_n and_o death_n the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n tertullian_n birth_n and_o education_n the_o time_n of_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la that_o he_o turn_v montanist_n soon_o than_o be_v assert_v after_o which_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v that_o the_o rite_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v catholic_n usage_n not_o observance_n of_o the_o montanist_n that_o ambition_n sower_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o tertullian_n ungoverned_a zeal_n sway_v he_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v gross_a offender_n to_o penance_n the_o necessity_n of_o single_a marriage_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spiriâ—_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o time_n this_o incline_v he_o tâ—_n believe_v the_o vision_n of_o montanus_n and_o let_v he_o into_o many_o odd_a opinion_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a prophecy_n and_o pseudo-afflatus_a of_o maximilla_n etc._n etc._n hiâ—_n just_o lament_v fall_v his_o write_n and_o style_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v montanus_n tâ—_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o martyrdom_n expiate_v transgression_n tertullian_n no_o martyr_n the_o life_n of_o origen_n origen_n name_n and_o excellency_n hâ—â—_n castration_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o remove_n 〈◊〉_d caesarea_n the_o emperor_n caracalla_n spleâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o caâ—â—â—_n of_o it_o origen_n take_v not_o two_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n nor_o be_v ever_o a_o scholar_n to_o ploâ—â—nus_n he_o be_v too_o often_o negligent_o confound_v with_o a_o junior_a origen_n a_o heathen_a his_o allegorical_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n whence_o and_o
another_o province_n but_o where_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o found_v a_o church_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o coetus_fw-la or_o assembly_n under_o their_o respective_a bishop_n as_o miscebantur_fw-la as_o in_o gal._n 1._o 22._o to_o 9_o p._n 214._o ed._n eras_n seorsim_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la è_fw-la gentibus_fw-la miscebantur_fw-la s._n hierom_n or_o whoever_o put_v out_o those_o comment_n in_o his_o name_n so_o 24._o so_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n seem_v to_o imply_v be_v his_o church_n found_v and_o so_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o linus_n succeed_v s._n paul_n and_o cletus_n s._n peter_n till_o both_o the_o coetus_fw-la have_v their_o coalition_n under_o clemens_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o distinct_a part_n of_o their_o first_o plantation_n seem_v plain_a to_o i_o from_o rom._n 14._o where_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o censure_v the_o jewish_a who_o observe_v day_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n its_o original_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o act._n 15.23_o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a convert_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o and_o this_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v the_o model_n of_o government_n in_o all_o church_n where_o those_o two_o chief_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v whereas_o at_o alexandria_n where_o they_o have_v only_o s._n mark_v for_o their_o apostle_n and_o instructor_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v but_o a_o single_a bishop_n so_o that_o in_o this_o city_n both_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n commit_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o superstructure_n each_o to_o a_o distinct_a successor_n ignatius_n succeed_v s._n peter_n euodius_n s._n paul_n till_o on_o the_o death_n of_o euodius_n there_o be_v a_o coalition_n of_o both_o the_o coetus_fw-la under_o the_o survive_a bishop_n and_o i_o suppose_v this_o happen_v providential_o in_o all_o place_n just_a upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o titus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v bury_v the_o synagogne_n with_o honour_n there_o may_v no_o long_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o may_v help_v to_o strengthen_v the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a supr_fw-la learned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pearson_n and_o to_o reconcile_v eusebius_n and_o his_o translator_n s._n hierom_n that_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n more_o than_o 30_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n after_o euodius_n his_o decease_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n and_o how_o long_o before_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v uncertain_a vii_o sect._n 2._o p._n 3._o mr._n h._n say_v that_o ignatius_n be_v altogether_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o now_o extant_a first_o of_o writer_n as_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o certain_o he_o must_v allow_v we_o to_o except_v s._n barnabas_n who_o write_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n or_o if_o that_o be_v controvert_v s._n clemens_n his_o golden_a remain_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v martyr_v the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n whereas_o the_o first_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v not_o write_v till_o a_o 10._o of_o that_o emperor_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v natural_o lead_v to_o sect._n 3._o p._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n viii_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o martyr_n he_o at_o first_o give_v they_o their_o due_a eulogy_n 1._o vide_fw-la baron_n t._n 2._o a_o 109._o p._n 31._o and_o not._n ad_fw-la martyrol_n feb._n 1._o that_o as_o a_o certain_a well-drawn_a picture_n they_o do_v excellent_o represent_v and_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o unprejudiced_a person_n have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a council_n and_o have_v our_o author_n stop_v here_o in_o a_o just_a admiration_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o his_o write_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v second_v his_o design_n and_o offer_v my_o veneration_n and_o esteem_n on_o the_o same_o altar_n but_o what_o this_o one_o fit_a of_o passion_n give_v we_o be_v by_o another_o snatch_v from_o we_o and_o the_o epistle_n so_o commend_v be_v present_o attempt_v to_o be_v debase_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o inconcludency_n nor_o can_v i_o but_o a_o little_a admire_v that_o mr._n h._n write_v a_o large_a diatribe_n à _fw-la p._n 4._o ad_fw-la p._n 15._o on_o these_o epistle_n never_o remember_v any_o edition_n of_o they_o late_a than_o that_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a usher_n who_o by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o successful_a sagacity_n rescue_v this_o great_a man_n from_o the_o vile_a abuse_n of_o his_o interpolator_n who_o have_v interweave_v their_o coarse_a thread_n with_o his_o purple_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o out_o of_o the_o medicean_n library_n at_o florence_n ann._n 1646._o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o genuine_a copy_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n the_o same_o i_o suppose_v which_o 17._o which_o pro_n epist_n pontif_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o &_o comm_n in_o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o turrianus_n see_v and_o so_o much_o and_o so_o just_o boast_v of_o term_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o emendate_n copy_n the_o number_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o which_o also_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o they_o be_v find_v which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n and_o which_o exact_o agree_v to_o those_o two_o barbarous_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o reverend_a primate_n meet_v with_o here_o in_o england_n the_o one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o cain_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o other_o among_o the_o book_n of_o that_o prelate_n of_o universal_a learning_n bishop_n montague_n which_o transcript_n of_o vossius_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 40._o by_o apolog._n pro_fw-la send_v hieron_n praefat_fw-la p._n 40._o blondel_n the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o the_o other_o father_n use_v and_o since_o he_o by_o dailleé_n in_o his_o set_a tract_n to_o evince_v their_o spuriousness_n of_o which_o undertake_v of_o that_o learned_a frenchman_n mr._n h._n in_o his_o mantissa_n take_v notice_n and_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o medicean_n copy_n and_o the_o emendate_n edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v unanswerable_o silence_v by_o the_o incomparable_a bishop_n pearson_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epistolarum_n ignatii_n a_o tractate_n that_o i_o wonder_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o a_o discourse_n so_o suitable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o oversight_n mr._n h._n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o ix_o and_o if_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o too_o severe_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o edition_n purge_v of_o all_o the_o foist_v passage_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o be_v because_o of_o the_o episcopacy_n therein_o assert_v when_o by_o stick_v to_o the_o interpolated_a copy_n a_o crime_n i_o find_v willing_o commit_v by_o the_o assembler_n and_o dr._n owen_n against_o dr._n hammond_n by_o the_o accurate_a dailleé_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o our_o author_n they_o may_v decry_v every_o sentence_n that_o make_v against_o their_o darling_n discipline_n as_o foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ignatius_n this_o mr._n h._n more_o than_o intimate_v in_o these_o passage_n 15._o passage_n life_n of_o ignat._n p._n 7._o vide_fw-la p._n 14_o 15._o they_o i._o the_o genuine_a epistle_n which_o he_o before_o mention_n have_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o have_v offer_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o they_o have_v most_o unworthy_o corrupt_v these_o ancient_a relic_n partly_o by_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n of_o what_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o ignatius_n and_o partly_o by_o diminution_n and_o substraction_n of_o what_o they_o see_v will_v prove_v of_o disadvantage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o they_o so_o that_o even_o those_o genuine_a epistle_n through_o the_o foul_a abuse_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v of_o old_a and_o i_o may_v safe_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o have_v not_o
his_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o primate_n who_o in_o his_o cxxix_o his_o pag._n cxxix_o 18_o chapter_n of_o his_o prolegomena_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o several_a copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o greek_a whereof_o one_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o this_o antiochus_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o three_o additional_a latin_a epistle_n till_o chap._n 19_o where_o he_o brief_o mention_n they_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o my_o promise_n have_v reconcile_v i_o to_o so_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a a_o employ_v as_o the_o rectify_v such_o mistake_n as_o these_o be_v amount_n to_o xxii_o we_o be_v next_o inform_v that_o ignatius_n stile_n be_v lively_a and_o fiery_a and_o such_o as_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n say_v opera_fw-la say_v life_n of_o iren._n p._n 62._o ex_fw-la erasm_n epist_n ante_fw-la irenaei_n opera_fw-la he_o out_o of_o erasmus_n have_v a_o certain_a serious_a bold_a and_o mascusine_n kind_a of_o speech_n and_o very_o true_o ignatius_n his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v very_o like_a s._n paul_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o that_o apostle_n and_o our_o martyr_n as_o 918._o as_o orat._n in_o fun_n s._n basilii_n to._n 2._o p._n 918._o gregory_n nyssen_n do_v of_o his_o brother_n s._n basil_n and_o that_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o holy_a love_n thus_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v lead_v bind_v to_o rome_n 4._o rome_n martyr_n ignatii_n p._n 4._o he_o hearty_o thank_v god_n that_o think_v he_o worthy_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n chain_n and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n of_o puteoli_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o leave_v the_o ship_n 7._o ship_n ibid._n p._n 7._o desire_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o he_o wish_n may_v also_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n 40._o heaven_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n p._n 40._o that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o walk_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o he_o in_o his_o action_n so_o also_o in_o his_o way_n of_o write_v have_v digest_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v his_o sense_n his_o own_o quote_v he_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o whatever_o dailleé_n may_v object_v this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostolical_a prelate_n who_o be_v so_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o what_o noble_a pattern_n can_v he_o propose_v to_o himself_o than_o that_o elegant_a and_o rational_a apostle_n and_o this_o himself_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pag._n 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la call_v the_o apostolic_a character_n and_o of_o it_o i_o can_v give_v some_o justances_n but_o that_o i_o be_o deter_v because_o it_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o that_o excellent_a person_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n who_o i_o wish_v have_v publish_v that_o commentary_n of_o he_o which_o he_o 203._o he_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 203._o promise_v wherein_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o original_n and_o collate_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n nor_o be_v the_o conjecture_n incomparable_o bold_a if_o we_o assert_v that_o whereas_o these_o epistle_n be_v annex_v to_o that_o of_o polycarp_n which_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la edition_n they_o may_v also_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o epistle_n or_o the_o other_o of_o st._n clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xxiii_o and_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o proper_a to_o insert_v somewhat_o of_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o age_n particular_o of_o that_o question_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o much_o discuss_v whether_o ignatius_n see_v that_o vision_n which_o socrates_n record_v and_o which_o occasion_v the_o introduce_v the_o antiphonal_a hymn_n into_o the_o church_n for_o 8._o for_o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o socrates_n who_o be_v the_o only_a historian_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o relate_v it_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a tumult_n that_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n under_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o arian_n sing_v alternate_o some_o psalm_n of_o their_o own_o in_o dishonour_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n introduce_v other_o instead_o of_o they_o and_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o practice_n that_o s._n ignatius_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n praise_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o alternate_a hymn_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n be_v 6.3_o and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v propagate_v to_o other_o church_n this_o story_n out_o of_o socrates_n have_v since_o found_v a_o place_n in_o the_o 9_o the_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 9_o tripartite_a history_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v by_o 199._o by_o tom._n 8._o op._n chrysost_n p._n 199._o georgius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o acute_a critic_n haeschel_n critic_n god_n 75._o p._n 141._o edit_fw-la haeschel_n photius_n and_o other_o but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v by_o many_o dispute_v and_o its_o eopcha_n set_v as_o low_a as_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o the_o four_o century_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o adjust_a its_o due_a age._n the_o praise_v god_n in_o holy_a song_n be_v certain_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n to_o corrupt_v the_o allow_v hymn_n or_o to_o introduce_v new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o so_o harmonious_a the_o son_n of_o bardesanes_n and_o after_o he_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o then_o apollinaris_n write_v many_o such_o psalm_n wherein_o they_o infuse_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n 654._o heresy_n baron_fw-fr tom._n 2._o a_o 264._o p._n 654._o in_o opposition_n to_o who_o ephrem_n syrus_n make_v other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n silence_v apollinaris_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o western_a church_n by_o ambrose_n damasus_n paulinus_n prudentius_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o the_o 24._o the_o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n that_o he_o have_v explode_v the_o hymn_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v to_o our_o saviour_n honour_n as_o a_o novel_a custom_n and_o introduce_v by_o man_n of_o yesterday_n and_o provide_v light_n and_o idle_a woman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n to_o sing_v impertinent_a song_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o this_o passage_n may_v serve_v to_o answer_v that_o place_n in_o 24._o in_o hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o theodoret_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v their_o custom_n of_o sing_v their_o antiphona_n from_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n who_o introduce_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o leontius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n just_a after_o which_o time_n it_o be_v introduce_v at_o rome_n by_o damaso_n by_o platin._n in_o damaso_n pope_n damasus_n and_o at_o milan_n by_o etc._n by_o ambros_n cont._n auxent_n &_o aug._n confess_v l_o 9_o c._n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n the_o usage_n have_v be_v begin_v by_o ignatius_n at_o antioch_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o docetae_n and_o ebionites_n who_o do_v assert_v the_o same_o or_o like_a heresy_n with_o arius_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n afterward_o the_o right_n be_v discountenance_v by_o his_o successor_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v disused_a till_o flavianus_n restore_v the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a practice_n who_o by_o a_o mistake_n 47._o mistake_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 47._o philostorgius_n and_o 30._o and_o apud_fw-la nicet_fw-la thesaur_n orthodox_n fid_fw-we lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v no_o novelty_n in_o 844._o in_o tom._n 2._o epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la neo-caesar_n p._n 843_o 844._o s._n basil_n time_n who_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o sabellius_n and_o marcellus_n for_o oblige_v his_o church_n to_o such_o hymn_n plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n thebes_n palestine_n arabia_n phoenicia_n syria_n mesopotamia_n and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o methinks_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o universal_a practice_n of_o a_o sudden_a
as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o introduce_v by_o flavianus_n s._n basil_n cotemporary_a 136._o cotemporary_a tom._n 2._o aâ—_n 152._o p._n 136._o baronius_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o angelic_a hymn_n gloria_fw-la in_fw-la excelsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v enjoin_v by_o pope_n telesphorus_n circ_n a_o 152._o to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v do_v alternate_o if_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a 97._o sure_a lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o pliny_n who_o live_v with_o ignatius_n impeache_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n of_o no_o other_o crime_n save_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v at_o a_o set_a time_n before_o day_n and_o to_o sing_v among_o themselves_o inuicem_fw-la alternate_o a_o song_n to_o christ_n who_o they_o account_v a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age._n and_o 16._o and_o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o eusebius_n out_o of_o philo_n make_v the_o observance_n coevous_a with_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n under_o s._n mark_n affirm_v that_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o one_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o rest_n quiet_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o then_o sing_v together_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hymn_n probable_o bable_o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n exod._n 15.1_o 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o usage_n may_v be_v ancient_a in_o some_o church_n than_o our_o martyr_n but_o not_o improbable_a that_o his_o vision_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o as_o the_o custom_n prevail_v so_o early_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o egypt_n so_o also_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o at_o carthage_n for_o 6._o for_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la cap._n 6._o tertullian_n mention_n this_o mutual_a sing_n wherein_o they_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o emulation_n who_o shall_v sing_v best_a and_o 160._o and_o dc_o orat._n dominic_n p._n 160._o cyprian_n quote_v the_o hymn_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o answer_v to_o by_o the_o people_n with_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o the_o practice_n carry_v its_o own_o vindication_n with_o it_o for_o i_o remember_v somewhere_o greg._n naz._n call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n make_v answerable_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o 355._o that_o tom._n 2._o homil._n 55._o in_o matth._n p._n 355._o s._n chrysostom_n relate_v and_o vindicate_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o monk_n those_o angel_n of_o the_o desert_n as_o he_o call_v they_o wherein_o they_o intermix_v the_o doxology_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o hymn_n again_o herein_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o the_o doxology_n and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o beginning_n with_o it_o again_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n xxiv_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v to_o have_v instruct_v the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v then_o a_o venerable_a order_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n from_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o p._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o novel_a usurpation_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o those_o early_a day_n but_o that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n who_o herein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o infallible_a master_n who_o as_o he_o make_v the_o jewish_a baptism_n a_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o take_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o their_o custom_n of_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n at_o their_o passeover_n so_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o collect_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o most_o incomparable_a prayer_n out_o of_o the_o several_a set_a form_n of_o petition_n in_o use_n among_o that_o people_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v in_o that_o happy_a saeculum_fw-la the_o miraculous_a spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o enable_v the_o apostolical_a priest_n without_o praemeditation_n to_o compose_v prayer_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a or_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o mention_n prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o our_o modern_a pretender_n to_o it_o that_o every_o man_n may_v not_o take_v what_o liberty_n himself_o please_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o effusion_n yet_o this_o extraordinary_a charisma_n and_o afflatus_fw-la soon_o cease_v and_o as_o it_o abate_v be_v succeed_v by_o some_o of_o those_o very_a form_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v so_o prodigious_o dictate_v collect_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o undisputed_a tradition_n among_o they_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o holy_a office_n the_o length_n of_o those_o devotion_n give_v occasion_n to_o s._n james_n to_o omit_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v only_o on_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v ancient_a precept_n for_o the_o prayer_n act._n 4._o from_o v._o 24._o to_o 31._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abstract_n of_o psalm_n the_o second_o and_o the_o glorified_a saint_n apocal._n 15.3_o 4._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sing_v a_o eucharistical_a hymn_n compose_v of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o jeremy_n and_o to_o choose_v and_o cull_v out_o the_o most_o pertinent_a of_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v since_o call_v his_o liturgy_n and_o be_v afterward_o again_o shorten_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o his_o or_o s._n mark_n be_v or_o s._n peter_n liturgy_n in_o that_o church_n they_o will_v first_o admire_v and_o then_o deride_v he_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n in_o they_o as_o now_o extant_a which_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o collect_v which_o be_v true_o primitive_a but_o that_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_o such_o liturgy_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n till_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o for_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o 120._o to_o tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o rom._n 26._o p._n 120._o s._n chrysostom_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v many_o miraculous_a donative_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n for_o he_o say_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o he_o foretell_v futurity_n another_o of_o wisdom_n and_o he_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n a_o three_o of_o healing_n and_o he_o cure_v the_o sick_a a_o four_o of_o miracle_n and_o he_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a another_o of_o tongue_n and_o he_o speak_v divers_a language_n and_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v also_o the_o cift_n of_o prayer_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o endow_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o apt_a to_o ask_v what_o be_v unnecessary_a therefore_o fall_v this_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n on_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o make_v know_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruct_v other_o to_o pray_v and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o much_o compunction_n and_o many_o groan_n of_o which_o usage_n the_o emblem_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o the_o deacon_n bid_v of_o prayer_n 42._o prayer_n selden_n not_o in_o eutych_n p._n 41_o 42._o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n ezra_n and_o the_o great_a consistory_n institute_v certain_a form_n of_o devotion_n of_o daily_a use_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o recede_v xxv_o among_o these_o settle_a and_o establish_a form_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v none_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o be_v retain_v as_o those_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o then_o the_o good_a man_n receive_v every_o day_n for_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n
ambr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o p._n 380._o hier._n lib._n 3._o adv_n pelag._n tom._n 2._o p._n 309._o both_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o our_o church_n use_v it_o though_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o precede_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n for_o this_o prayer_n be_v think_v so_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o 26._o the_o apost_n conslit_fw-la l._n 7._o cap._n 25_o 26._o ancient_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v it_o three_o time_n every_o day_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o say_v all_o the_o liturgick_a writer_n and_o therefore_o init_fw-la therefore_o tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n cap._n 1._o praemissâ—_n legitimâ_fw-la &_o ordinariâ_fw-la oratione_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamento_fw-la accidentium_fw-la vide_fw-la eund_n de_fw-fr fug_n in_o persec_fw-la init_fw-la tertullian_n rational_o call_v this_o the_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o devotion_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o may_v build_v our_o petition_n for_o our_o particular_a necessity_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v gregory_n the_o great_a in_o this_o particular_a when_o he_o 63._o he_o lib._n 7._o indict_v 2._o epist_n 63._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o devotion_n but_o this_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o additional_a collect_v and_o hymn_n subjoin_v such_o as_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v although_o in_o truth_n that_o very_a prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o 12._o it_o aug._n ep._n 121._o c._n 12._o for_o whatever_o else_o we_o can_v say_v either_o may_v raise_v our_o spirit_n or_o heighten_v our_o devotion_n but_o can_v never_o out_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o form_n to_o this_o succeed_v 6._o succeed_v aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 6._o the_o prayer_n like_o that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o priest_n dismiss_v the_o communicant_o with_o his_o benediction_n xxix_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_o i_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v that_o custom_n of_o say_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o act_n 11.18_o where_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o under_o this_o head_n i_o suppose_v i_o can_v muster_v some_o other_o collect_v of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o i_o forbear_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o objection_n against_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o addition_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a practice_n not_o coevous_a with_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o our_o common-prayer-book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n because_o we_o have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n a_o new_a form_n for_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o seaman_n some_o few_o collect_v add_v that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o catechism_n and_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o scripture_n introduce_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o king_n charles_n and_o queen_n katherine_n whereas_o they_o pray_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n these_o thing_n be_v always_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o present_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o liturgy_n the_o same_o i_o will_v close_v all_o with_o that_o of_o 30._o of_o dedogm_n eccl._n c_o 30._o gennadius_n who_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o five_o century_n observationum_fw-la sacerdotalium_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la respiciamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pay_v our_o veneration_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priestly_a prayer_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o a_o strict_a uniformity_n celebrate_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o devotion_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a prelate_n do_v become_v ambassador_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o divine_a clemency_n they_o undertake_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o sigh_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o infidel_n may_v be_v make_v convert_v the_o idolatrous_a reclaim_v from_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o heretic_n may_v become_v penitent_a and_o return_v to_o thebosome_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o schismatic_n may_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peaceableness_n and_o humility_n that_o the_o lapsi_fw-la may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church-communion_n and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perfunctory_o and_o in_o vain_a desire_v from_o god_n the_o effect_n have_v make_v manifest_a for_o out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n god_n have_v make_v proselyte_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o he_o have_v rescue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n xxx_o when_o the_o famous_a confessor_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v with_o a_o uncommon_a joy_n say_v s._n ignat._n s._n catal._n v._o ignat._n hierom_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o i_o be_o god_n bread_n etc._n etc._n this_o dailleé_n will_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o the_o so_o often_o and_o just_o celebrate_v prelate_n 217._o prelate_n part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 84._o &_o cap._n 9_o p._n 130_o 131._o &_o part_v 2._o c_o 16._o p._n 217._o bishop_n pearson_n vigorous_o oppose_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o opinion_n as_o if_o the_o word_n have_v never_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o the_o assertion_n will_v too_o much_o depreciate_v the_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n incline_v i_o to_o be_v of_o another_o belief_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o ignatius_n thus_o express_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o that_o acute_a father_n through_o haste_n have_v commit_v many_o fault_n by_o mistake_v eusebius_n yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v he_o deceive_v in_o this_o while_o 504._o while_o to._n 5._o p._n 504._o s._n chrysostom_n aver_v the_o same_o as_o i_o understand_v he_o who_o praise_v ignatius_n for_o his_o resolution_n in_o die_v with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o willingness_n ask_v this_o question_n and_o how_o know_v you_o this_o and_o answer_v himself_o we_o know_v it_o from_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v i_o wish_v i_o can_v enjoy_v these_o beast_n for_o though_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o this_o imply_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o death_n than_o when_o at_o antioch_n and_o 1._o and_o act._n s._n ignat._n apud_fw-la surium_n febr._n 1._o simeon_n metaphrastes_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v the_o roman_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n o_o you_o spectator_n of_o this_o my_o combat_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o not_o for_o any_o crime_n of_o i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v my_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o who_o i_o insatiable_o long_a for_o for_o i_o be_o his_o corn_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v pure_a bread_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a 50._o great_a to._n 2._o a_o 110_o p._n 50._o cardinal_n though_o no_o man_n more_o vigorous_a than_o he_o to_o assert_v the_o genuineness_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o to_o urge_v 87._o urge_v pear_n part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 87._o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v at_o smyrna_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n be_v to_o i_o a_o far-fetched_a conjecture_n this_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o speech_n common_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v but_o go_v willing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o that_o etc._n that_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 83._o etc._n etc._n great_a man_n affirm_v that_o maximus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dream_v of_o any_o word_n use_v proverbial_o by_o our_o martyr_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o answer_v himself_o by_o vindicate_v he_o against_o dailleé_n
for_o when_o maximus_n say_v of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_v that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a sentence_n to_o he_o so_o it_o look_v say_v that_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o may_v be_v use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o writing_n and_o add_v that_o dailleé_n argument_n from_o thence_o that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o himself_o after_o use_n be_v a_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o unworthy_a of_o dailleé_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v continue_v he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o familiar_a expression_n of_o ignatius_n i_o answer_v s._n hierom_n do_v and_o sophronius_n and_o i_o think_v s._n chrysostom_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n baronius_n the_o lord_n primate_n and_o other_o but_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o before_o his_o condemnation_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n certain_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o suppose_v this_o apophthegm_n use_v before_o his_o sentence_n but_o that_o between_o it_o and_o his_o execution_n in_o which_o time_n he_o write_v all_o his_o epistle_n both_o that_o speech_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_v and_o this_o i_o be_o god_n corn_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v frequent_a in_o his_o mouth_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o courage_n and_o love_n to_o heaven_n first_o write_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o on_o all_o occasion_n speak_v which_o at_o last_o that_o etc._n that_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 87._o si_fw-la quâ—â—_n fuerint_fw-la post_fw-la ea_fw-la decantata_fw-la etc._n etc._n excellent_a man_n seem_v to_o grant_v and_o this_o answer_n both_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o assistance_n to_o dailleé_n hypothesis_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n after_o i_o have_v finish_v this_o do_v i_o find_v the_o learned_a 106._o learned_a life_n of_o s._n ignat._n sect_n 8._o p._n 106._o dr._n cave_n to_o who_o industry_n and_o diligence_n the_o church_n owe_v the_o reparation_n of_o many_o of_o her_o ancient_a ruin_n xxxi_o in_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o accost_v with_o unaccustomed_a demonstration_n of_o christian_a gallantry_n and_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o such_o long_n for_o martyrdom_n as_o argue_v a_o soul_n strong_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o immortality_n a_o infinite_a care_n of_o his_o disconsolate_a and_o widow_a church_n of_o antioch_n which_o in_o every_o letter_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o especial_o to_o s._n polycarp_n but_o above_o all_o a_o most_o holy_a vigour_n and_o earnestness_n against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n there_o be_v not_o one_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o take_v not_o care_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o that_o age_n to_o discountenance_v schism_n and_o faction_n and_o passionnate_o to_o recommend_v obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o view_n of_o antiquity_n handle_v this_o subject_a ex_fw-la professo_fw-la have_v give_v we_o so_o poor_a a_o account_n i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o transcribe_v a_o few_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n xxxii_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o engage_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o church_n 16â—7_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 21_o 23_o 24_o 25._o ed._n usser_n lond._n 16â—7_n not_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o course_n by_o martyrdom_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n will_v be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o injustice_n to_o he_o that_o he_o never_o till_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n beseech_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v invite_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v he_o that_o neither_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o tooth_n of_o those_o ravenous_a and_o untamed_a lion_n that_o neither_o the_o break_n of_o his_o bone_n the_o rack_a of_o his_o joint_n the_o bruise_a of_o his_o body_n and_o on_o the_o head_n of_o all_o this_o the_o utmost_a torment_n that_o satan_n malice_n can_v inflict_v will_v signify_v any_o thing_n so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o master_n jesus_n that_o be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n combine_v into_o one_o empire_n for_o he_o they_o neither_o can_v tempt_v nor_o profit_v he_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o his_o belove_a jesus_n than_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o long_v for_o no_o one_o but_o he_o that_o die_v for_o he_o and_z rise_v again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o passionate_a lover_n of_o death_n for_o his_o love_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o corruptible_a nourishment_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n that_o he_o long_v for_o no_o other_o drink_n but_o his_o blood_n the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o invincible_a charity_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a which_o last_o passage_n i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v its_o relation_n to_o that_o good_a old_a custom_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la to_o die_a person_n xxxiii_o 8._o id._n ad_fw-la ephes_n p._n 7_o 8._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o age_n he_o be_v very_a smart_n be_v not_o deceive_v my_o brethren_n adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v who_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o by_o impure_a doctrine_n corrupt_v and_o prostitute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o chaste_a faith_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v such_o a_o pollute_a person_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o all_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o entreat_v you_o make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o but_o christian_a food_n and_o abstain_v cautious_o from_o the_o strange_a plant_n which_o be_v heresy_n there_o be_v many_o time-servers_a who_o embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v proportionable_o to_o the_o advantage_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o faith_n man_n that_o give_v a_o envenom_a draught_n 18._o ad_fw-la trallian_n p._n 18._o mingle_v with_o what_o make_v it_o luscious_a and_o palatable_a which_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a greedy_o swallow_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n keep_v yourselves_o chary_o from_o such_o which_o be_v easy_o do_v if_o you_o avoid_v pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o unite_v yourselves_o inseparable_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o your_o prelate_n and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n 35._o ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 35._o of_o which_o heretic_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o faith_n so_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o charity_n take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o widow_n or_o the_o orphan_n have_v no_o prayer_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o they_o of_o who_o though_o mr._n h._n p._n 19_o tell_v we_o that_o menander_n basilides_n and_o other_o be_v name_v by_o ignatius_n yet_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o yet_o he_o nowhere_o express_o mention_n they_o but_o rather_o profess_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o he_o will_v omit_v the_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o such_o infidel_n till_o they_o have_v repent_v xxxiv_o nor_o be_v his_o pen_n less_o keen_a against_o schism_n 30._o ad_fw-la phâ—adelph_n p._n 28._o 30._o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n fly_v all_o schism_n and_o false_a doctrine_n where_o your_o shepherd_n be_v there_o do_v you_o as_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o there_o be_v many_o wolf_n abstain_v from_o all_o noxious_a plant_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o cultivate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o his_o father_n be_v not_o deceive_v brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o a_o schismatic_a that_o man_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v division_n and_o wrath_n in_o that_o place_n god_n have_v no_o residence_n
illustrious_a by_o much_o additional_a magnificence_n and_o ceremony_n and_o be_v constant_o celebrate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o supr_fw-la of_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la evagrius_n but_o perhaps_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o mention_v these_o thing_n be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o early_a day_n the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v reverence_v and_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o their_o death_n be_v celebrate_v with_o sermon_n and_o other_o christian_a office_n to_o both_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o view_n of_o the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o vindication_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o panegyric_n i_o subjoin_v in_o which_o we_o find_v he_o copious_a on_o this_o subject_n xli_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n their_o birth_n day_n natalitia_fw-la hereby_o testify_v that_o whereas_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n but_o at_o their_o dissolution_n go_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n departure_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n 7.1_o eccles_n 7.1_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o hope_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 116.15_o ps_n 116.15_o yet_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o their_o lat._n their_o p._n 28._o edit_fw-la usser_n &_o apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o gr._n 14._o lat._n epistle_n concern_v s._n polycarp'_v death_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o say_v they_o place_v his_o bone_n in_o a_o fit_a repository_n where_o we_o meet_v together_o god_n will_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o solemnize_v the_o birthday_n of_o this_o martyr_n with_o exultation_n and_o rejoice_n that_o we_o may_v both_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o former_a martyr_n and_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v other_o for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o same_o undertake_n so_o rhenan_n so_o scorpiac_n p._n 279._o e._n edit_n rhenan_n tertullian_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n because_o there_o martyr_v and_o after_o he_o the_o name_n occur_v frequent_o in_o 3._o in_o comment_fw-fr in_o job_n lib._n 3._o origen_n 37._o origen_n epist_n 37._o cyprian_n and_o 70._o and_o tom._n 3._o homil._n 70._o s._n ambrose_n but_o above_o all_o in_o raynaud_n in_o homil._n 129._o in_o s._n cyprian_n p._n 117._o edit_fw-la raynaud_n peter_n chrysologus_fw-la who_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n natalem_fw-la ergo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cum_fw-la auditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o birthday_n of_o a_o martyr_n have_v its_o denomination_n because_o the_o good_a man_n be_v bear_v not_o a_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o son_n of_o heaven_n rescue_v from_o labour_n and_o temptation_n and_o introduce_v into_o the_o region_n of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o superior_a palace_n which_o do_v not_o for_o a_o while_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o then_o disappear_v but_o be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n exert_v in_o ordain_v notary_n to_o record_v the_o act_n of_o their_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n till_o hegesippus_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a glad_a that_o i_o find_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o modest_a 1597._o modest_a de_fw-fr re_fw-mi dempt_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o thes_n 1._o p._n 304._o eait_fw-fr neostad_n 1597._o hierome_n zanchy_a that_o the_o primitive_a votary_n use_v to_o meet_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o their_o suffering_n where_o god_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o testify_v that_o those_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o engage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a resolution_n and_o the_o christian_n pay_v a_o veneration_n to_o their_o relic_n which_o reverence_n 1._o reverence_n de_fw-fr idol_n rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 1._o dr._n reynolds_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o allow_v and_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o treat_v viz._n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o dead_a body_n by_o god_n and_o man_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o veneration_n pay_v to_o their_o remain_n although_o i_o hearty_o profess_v my_o detestation_n of_o the_o superstitious_a usage_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o their_o many_o wheadle_a imposition_n on_o the_o delude_a laity_n be_v only_o willing_a to_o adjust_a a_o due_a respect_n to_o those_o remain_v of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n but_o from_o my_o soul_n abhor_v their_o adoration_n xlii_o of_o ignatius_n 504._o ignatius_n to._n 5._o p._n 504._o s._n chrysostom_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n how_o joyful_o his_o bone_n be_v receive_v in_o every_o city_n and_o how_o reverent_o entertain_v the_o 28._o the_o epist_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 28._o church_n of_o smyrna_n collect_v the_o bone_n of_o s._n polycarp_n of_o more_o value_n than_o precious_a stone_n and_o pure_a than_o gold_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o place_n convenient_a so_o the_o 20._o the_o â—aâ—_n 6._o cap._n 29._o vide_fw-la council_n gangrene_n can_v 20._o apostolical_a constitution_n affirm_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v not_o without_o their_o due_a honour_n it_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o 25._o of_o praepar_fw-la evang._n lib._n 13_o cap._n 7._o &_o hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o eusebius_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o monument_n where_o the_o sacred_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o good_a man_n be_v fix_v there_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v those_o bless_a soul_n heretofore_o say_v 319._o say_v tom._n 1._o hom._n in_o ps_n 115._o p_o 319._o s._n basil_n the_o priest_n and_o nazarite_n be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o desile_n themselves_o by_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o if_o any_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n but_o now_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o martyr_n receive_v some_o holy_a influence_n from_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o 318._o and_o ibid._n p._n 318._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v honourable_a for_o costert_n for_o ambr._n to._n 3._o scr._n 92._o de_fw-fr nazar_n &_o celso_n p._n 323._o edit_fw-la costert_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a pay_n respect_n to_o that_o body_n which_o even_o the_o devil_n reverence_n which_o they_o punish_v in_o its_o torture_n but_o admire_v in_o its_o sepulchre_n i_o honour_v therefore_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n honour_v when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o which_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n mart._n heaven_n hom._n in_o theodor._n mart._n gregory_n nyssen_n 53._o nyssen_n adu._n vigdant_a &_o epist_n 53._o hierom_n 100l_n hierom_n epist_n 100l_n augustine_n laurent_n augustine_n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n prudentius_n and_o other_o be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o omit_v they_o be_v content_a to_o mention_v that_o 65._o that_o vit._n aeâ—â—â—_n p._n 65._o eunapius_n deride_v the_o christian_n for_o honour_v the_o salita_fw-la capita_fw-la the_o embalm_v head_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v as_o he_o spiteful_o and_o false_o object_n put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o execrable_a villainy_n mean_v the_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o 3_o the_o theodoret._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o â—â—â—lostorg_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o nicepl_n 10._o c._n 3_o apostate_n time_n to_o prostitute_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o my_o quotation_n on_o the_o subject_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o five_o century_n out_o of_o 7._o of_o c._n 7._o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o especial_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v to_o be_v sincere_o honour_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n call_v by_o their_o name_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v with_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o place_n dedicate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whoso_o think_v otherwise_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o a_o follower_n of_o eunomius_n and_o vigilantius_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o stick_v to_o honour_v what_o god_n have_v honour_v by_o miracle_n so_o the_o 28._o the_o quaest_n 28._o author_n of_o the_o question_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sacred_a martyr_n be_v preservative_n against_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o cure_v distemper_n that_o have_v baffle_v physic_n and_o thus_o do_v timothee_n do_v greg._n naz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o julian_n p._n 36._o edit_fw-la
arcadius_n our_o present_a prince_n sacrilegious_a who_o have_v after_o a_o long_a time_n bring_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n out_o of_o judaea_n into_o thrace_n be_v all_o the_o bishop_n fool_n that_o enshrine_v those_o scatter_a ash_n in_o silk_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v the_o people_n of_o all_o country_n besot_v who_o meet_v these_o remain_n in_o such_o multitude_n that_o the_o troop_v reach_v from_o palestine_n to_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o learned_a father_n xlv_o nor_o be_v these_o ancient_n which_o so_o earnest_o recommend_v this_o veneration_n but_o invincible_o averse_a from_o any_o adoration_n of_o or_o prayer_n to_o these_o martyr_n thus_o when_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n be_v about_o to_o collect_v the_o ash_n of_o s._n polycarp_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o precedent_n be_v incline_v to_o hinder_v it_o lest_o the_o christian_n desert_v their_o crucify_a god_n shall_v worship_v polycarp_n the_o miserable_a wretch_n say_v 27._o say_v polycarp_n martyr_n p._n 27._o those_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o forsake_v christ_n that_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o other_o as_o a_o god_n for_o we_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o worthy_o embrace_v and_o venerate_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n for_o their_o incomparable_a love_n to_o their_o master_n and_o prince_n with_o who_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v sharer_n hereafter_o in_o glory_n as_o here_o we_o be_v scholar_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o etc._n and_o epist_n 53._o ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 120._o &_o chrysost_o to._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 984._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 55._o non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la honorandi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n who_o be_v so_o hot_a against_o vigilantius_n yet_o deny_v that_o we_o adore_v angel_n or_o archangel_n much_o less_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v we_o honour_v the_o servant_n that_o their_o honour_n may_v redound_v to_o their_o master_n who_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o for_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v how_o do_v we_o read_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n thus_o the_o father_n on_o one_o hand_n appropriate_v to_o god_n his_o due_a adoration_n and_o on_o the_o other_o preserve_v the_o fame_n of_o those_o admirable_a person_n from_o be_v sully_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o with_o much_o rashness_n contemn_v they_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 20._o jesus_n irenae_n â—ib_fw-la 3._o cap._n 20._o for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o they_o make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n tum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la confundentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la inhonoraverunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la then_o shall_v all_o those_o be_v confound_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v defame_v their_o suffering_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v 47._o be_v exercitat_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n cap._n 14._o p._n 46_o 47._o vedelius_fw-la at_o geneva_n xlvi_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o saint_n or_o martyr_n they_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o traditional_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o interrupt_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n impose_v upon_o by_o fabulous_a and_o legendary_a relation_n of_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v multiply_v after_o a_o prodigious_a manner_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o many_o sober_a man_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n so_o that_o can_v i_o be_v ascertain_v where_o the_o ash_n of_o s._n ignatius_n be_v real_o deposit_v i_o will_v respect_v and_o reverence_v they_o and_o kneel_v down_o before_o his_o tomb_n and_o remember_v his_o courage_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thank_v my_o saviour_n for_o so_o enable_v he_o and_o beg_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a assistance_n for_o myself_o but_o before_o i_o shall_v worship_v his_o head_n that_o be_v enshrine_v in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o his_o bone_n at_o naples_n or_o elsewhere_o reserve_v i_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o desert_v my_o present_a belief_n and_o veneration_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o name_n relic_n have_v be_v a_o mormo_n and_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v many_o conscientious_a man_n from_o entertain_v orthodox_n notion_n lest_o they_o shall_v comply_v with_o popish_a opinion_n and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o s._n ignatius_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v my_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v another_o martyr_n of_o this_o name_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n circ_n a_o 250._o and_o after_o he_o another_o circ_n a_o 860._o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o martyrology_n among_o the_o confessor_n for_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o other_o name_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novus_n or_o junior_a deifer_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v panegyric_n on_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n ignatius_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o martyr_v be_v from_o thence_o bring_v back_o again_o to_o antioch_n 20._o decemb._n 20._o to._n 5._o p._n 498._o etc._n etc._n edit_n savil._n '_o the_o splendid_a and_o magnificent_a among_o feaster_n make_v their_o treat_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a course_n at_o the_o same_o time_n testify_v the_o plenty_n of_o their_o house_n and_o the_o welcome_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n so_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n afford_v we_o a_o demonstration_n of_o its_o domestic_a power_n and_o munificence_n towards_o god_n friend_n set_v before_o we_o frequent_a and_o various_a table_n of_o martyr_n late_o a_o very_a young_a girl_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o marriage_n the_o bless_a martyr_n pelagia_n entertain_v you_o with_o abundance_n of_o delight_n to_o day_n this_o holy_a and_o generous_a martyr_n ignatius_n have_v succeed_v the_o feast_n of_o that_o virgin_n the_o person_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o table_n the_o same_o their_o combat_n different_a but_o their_o crown_n one_o their_o contention_n various_a but_o their_o trophy_n the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o heathen_a game_n see_v their_o exercise_n concern_v the_o body_n only_a man_n have_v admittance_n but_o here_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a engagement_n the_o theatre_n be_v open_a and_o the_o race_n set_v before_o either_o sex_n neither_o be_v man_n alone_o list_v in_o this_o service_n lest_o the_o female_a sex_n take_v refuge_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o plausible_a apology_n nor_o do_v woman_n only_o exert_v their_o courage_n lest_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o among_o both_o sort_n many_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o combat_n and_o many_o crown_v that_o thou_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o action_n that_o 3.28_o that_o that_o gal._n 3.28_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a that_o neither_o sex_n nor_o weakness_n of_o body_n nor_o age_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v hinder_v those_o that_o run_v the_o holy_a race_n if_o a_o ingenuous_a cheerfulness_n and_o a_o exalt_a will_n and_o a_o ardent_a and_o fiery_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v firm_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n virgin_n woman_n and_o man_n old_a and_o young_a servants_z and_o freeman_n every_o degree_n every_o age_n and_o sex_n strip_v themselves_o for_o these_o combat_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o the_o least_o hurt_n because_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o brave_a resolution_n to_o undertake_v these_o engagement_n this_o season_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v disturb_v and_o full_a of_o tumult_n not_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v what_o to_o speak_v to_o next_o or_o wherewith_o to_o conclude_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o praise_n do_v surround_v we_o and_o we_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o 〈…〉_o a_o a_o 〈…〉_o garden_n and_o see_v many_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o many_o a_o violet_n and_o no_o less_o number_n of_o lily_n and_o other_o pretty_a ornament_n of_o the_o spring_n various_a and_o different_a
little_a art_n of_o some_o late_a aggressor_n to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o all_o sin_n unexpiate_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o damnation_n than_o child_n be_v so_o liable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_a transgression_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v allow_v laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n purge_v the_o criminal_a not_o by_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._o any_o bodily_a pollution_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n relate_v to_o the_o apostolical_a custom_n of_o interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n and_o hereby_o be_v they_o wash_v and_o unessayed_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n for_o public_a baptism_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n which_o be_v baptise_a die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o any_o far_a in_o this_o when_o i_o have_v subjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n 20._o church_n contr._n arian_n tom._n 1._o p._n 147._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la nyssen_n orat._n in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la differunt_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 958._o &_o chrys_n tom._n 4._o homil._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip_n p._n 20._o s_o athanasius_n who_o mr._n h._n just_o reverence_v who_o call_v baptism_n that_o sanctify_a and_o enliven_a purgation_n that_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o â…”_n and_o tom._n 1._o orat._n de_fw-fr s._n baptis_n p._n 65_o â…”_n gregory_n nazianzen_n blame_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o at_o their_o death_n their_o desire_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v accept_v that_o it_o be_v a_o râ—ddle_n never_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o man_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v for_o his_o intention_n he_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o its_o confine_n shall_v be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o few_o barren_a wish_n only_o without_o pass_v through_o the_o requisite_a preparation_n for_o that_o kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n can_v confer_v the_o efficaâ—â—_n of_o that_o ordinance_n on_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v all_o thy_o happiness_n both_o preparation_n and_o reward_n imaginary_a this_o la_n this_o hâ—â—_n 3._o in_o la_n origen_n handsome_o in_o his_o allegorical_a way_n deduce_v from_o the_o variety_n of_o genealogy_n which_o the_o two_o evangelist_n allow_v our_o saviour_n for_o s._n matthew_n derive_v his_o line_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o natural_a birth_n not_o only_o terminate_v his_o catalogue_n in_o abraham_n but_o reckon_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o progenitor_n tamar_n rahab_n bathsheba_n and_o other_o sinner_n whereas_o s._n luke_n record_v his_o pedigree_n from_o his_o baptism_n make_v he_o at_o first_o rise_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mr._n h._n himself_o say_v as_o much_o p._n 43._o out_o of_o this_o very_a father_n that_o through_o baptism_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v before_o commit_v for_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o will_v quote_v s._n austin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_o know_v that_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o belief_n etc._n belief_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr peccatmerit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 15._o etc._n etc._n he_o damn_v all_o infant_n unbaptise_v and_o assure_v we_o 24._o we_o ibid._n c._n 24._o that_o the_o christian_n about_o carthage_n use_v to_o call_v baptism_n salvation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n life_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n far_o than_o word_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n say_v the_o learned_a 10._o learned_a apud_fw-la dr._n featley_n dipper_n dip_v p._n 10._o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr censura_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v without_o mean_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o our_o power_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n without_o they_o vii_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n confirmation_n anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o have_v the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o â—etain_v it_o still_o i_o suppose_v no_o peaceable_a man_n will_v have_v disgu_v it_o 21._o it_o of_o â—â—onfirâ—â—â—g_v 21._o mr._n h._n in_o another_o place_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n and_o what_o he_o call_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o vide_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 3._o christianus_n quantum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n deducitur_fw-la theophilus_n antiochen_n ad_fw-la autolyc_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v chrism_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o apostolical_a and_o that_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v we_o be_v thence_o call_v christian_n and_o he_o may_v have_v name_v long_o before_o he_o and_o tertullian_n too_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o word_n ancient_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n liturgy_n be_v mention_v only_o in_o general_n and_o we_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o reflect_v only_o on_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o primitive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o say_v nothing_o in_o their_o vindication_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o deny_v take_v it_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v holy_a ritual_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n both_o confirmation_n and_o several_a minuter_n observance_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o father_n call_v sacrament_n or_o rather_o sacramental_n viii_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o his_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o these_o question_n except_o the_o first_o viz._n etc._n vide_fw-la spalatens_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o â—ct_n 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o if_o i_o be_o a_o little_o large_a i_o shall_v beg_v my_o reader_n pardon_v this_o mr._n h._n p._n 14._o deride_v as_o have_v no_o power_n to_o terrify_v the_o devil_n and_o p._n 38._o reckon_v a-among_a the_o popish_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o use_n whereof_o parker_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n accuse_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o against_o the_o other_o nine_o too_o and_o have_v entitle_v his_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o swear_v sabbath_n break_v murder_n adultery_n steal_v false-witness_n and_o at_o last_o of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o this_o last_o and_o imaginarily_o wise_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o heaven_n love_v fresh_a in_o man_n remembrance_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n put_v a_o estimate_n on_o whatever_o have_v but_o a_o remote_a relation_n to_o jesus_n but_o a_o peculiar_a value_n on_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o the_o world_n happiness_n hence_o they_o use_v to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o whatsoever_o undertake_n 306._o undertake_n tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n câ—_n cyral_a catec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job_n fol._n 36._o ed._n merlin_n naz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 47._o &_o orat_fw-la 19_o p._n 306._o they_o go_v no_o where_o abroad_o or_o ever_o come_v home_o they_o never_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n or_o wash_v they_o neither_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o sit_v or_o lie_v down_o or_o walk_v or_o enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n in_o a_o word_n in_o every_o action_n they_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o prefix_v it_o to_o all_o their_o write_n as_o afterward_o they_o use_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v script_n say_v quaest_n 91_o in_o sacr_n script_n anastasius_n nicaenus_n ix_o in_o every_o civil_a action_n they_o customary_o â—ed_v it_o and_o in_o every_o sacred_a office_n the_o church_n enjoin_v it_o
and_o primate_n of_o spain_n be_v depose_v by_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o set_v out_o some_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n isidorus_n hispalensis_n in_o the_o arabic_a version_n of_o his_o work_n not_o to_o wish_v they_o the_o fate_n of_o 32_o of_o gallon_n respon_n ad_fw-la monac_n benedict_n p._n 32_o cicarellus_n who_o be_v hang_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o his_o body_n burn_v for_o the_o like_a forgery_n fourteen_o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o repeat_v what_o other_o have_v observe_v before_o i_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o destroy_v the_o church_n have_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o instigate_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n menander_n basilides_n martion_n and_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o first_o article_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o next_o three_o century_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o sabellius_n photinus_n and_o arius_n to_o contradict_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o year_n 400_o he_o combat_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n by_o nestorius_n entyches_n dioscorus_n and_o other_o after_o the_o year_n 800_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o modern_a sadducee_n xv._o among_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o this_o father_n mr._n h._n p._n 69._o reckon_v his_o deny_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o mr._n h._n quote_v the_o assertion_n itself_o off_o ont_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n who_o make_v a_o continuance_n of_o episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o do_v 43._o do_v lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o irenaeus_n himself_o advise_v all_o good_a christian_n only_o to_o obey_v such_o apostolical_a man_n but_o to_o shun_v those_o that_o can_v deduce_v themselves_o from_o this_o regular_a succession_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o mistake_v only_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o church_n without_o this_o continue_a series_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o can_v be_v entitle_v to_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o assembly_n though_o they_o want_v that_o government_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o retention_n of_o which_o sacred_a order_n among_o we_o have_v extort_a this_o confession_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o 11._o a_o cudsemius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la calvini_n cause_n c._n 11._o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o it_o maintain_v a_o succession_n of_o prelate_n xvi_o irenaeus_n opinion_n of_o christ_n ignorance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v well_o vindicate_v by_o â—74_n by_o p._n â—74_n gallasius_n in_o his_o nore_n on_o that_o place_n other_o of_o the_o erroneous_a opimon_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v apologize_v for_o in_o our_o memoir_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o for_o his_o peculiar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n d._n 170._o d._n life_n of_o iren._n sect._n 10._o p._n 170._o cave_n and_o 191._o and_o part._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 191._o scrivener_n against_o daillée_n have_v satisfy_v all_o modâ—st_a inquirer_n â—n_v those_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 3_o c._n â—1_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v mix_v and_o confuse_a which_o be_v afterward_o the_o heresy_n of_o aâ—ollinaris_n and_o eutyches_n against_o who_o theodoret_n express_o write_v his_o second_o dialogue_n the_o holy_a man_n without_o doubt_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o so_o lib._n 4._o c._n 37._o he_o explain_v himself_o join_v commixtio_fw-la &_o communio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la together_o and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o blame_v the_o ebionite_n heretic_n for_o deny_v this_o truth_n his_o next_o error_n that_o satan_n never_o blaspheme_v god_n till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o do_v it_o not_o open_o but_o under_o a_o masque_n as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o trepane_v adam_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o instrument_n that_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o abuse_v the_o author_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o who_o he_o mention_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n yea_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o christian_n gnostic_n and_o yet_o blaspheme_v god_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n any_o heresy_n which_o oppose_v that_o article_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o commission_v the_o prophet_n shall_v also_o send_v his_o son_n which_o opinion_n irenaeus_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o valentinus_n and_o his_o tribe_n who_o distinguish_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o reason_n altogether_o indefensible_a quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la because_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o express_o know_v his_o sentence_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o opinion_n of_o usher_n of_o ad._n ephâ—â—_n p._n 45._o ed._n usher_n s._n ignatius_n which_o be_v afterward_o general_o embrace_v that_o the_o incarnation_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n give_v to_o the_o old_a world_n may_v as_o well_o reach_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n till_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o then_o see_v his_o estate_n remediless_a he_o fall_v into_o a_o like_a rage_n with_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n who_o say_v supâ—_n say_v ubi_fw-la supâ—_n irenaeus_n blame_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o proceed_n xvii_o his_o discourse_n of_o enoch_n l._n 3._o c._n 30._o that_o he_o be_v god_n true_a servant_n without_o the_o badge_n of_o circumcision_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n no_o man_n i_o hope_v question_n and_o for_o what_o be_v add_v that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n dei_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n fungebatur_fw-la he_o be_v send_v on_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o angel_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o countenance_v the_o conjecture_n beside_o the_o respect_n we_o bear_v to_o this_o great_a man_n i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o irenaeus_n greek_a may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v bear_v the_o old_a version_n but_o to_o i_o will_v be_v thus_o render_v better_a and_o have_v be_v god_n ambassador_n i._o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o old_a world_n he_o go_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v translate_v where_o he_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o those_o fall_a spirit_n which_o word_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o â—elate_v to_o that_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o father_n that_o enoch_n with_o elias_n be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n in_o their_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v both_o come_v again_o to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o mankind_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o shall_v be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o defend_v but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o bare_a narration_n of_o this_o be_v express_o aver_v by_o rhen._n by_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 28._o &_o the_o resurrect_a p._n 31_o i._n edit_n rhen._n tertullian_n and_o the_o 290._o the_o p._n 290._o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la sinai_n and_o zion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a but_o say_v pamelius_n of_o some_o other_o african_a author_n of_o that_o age_n 149._o age_n to._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 149._o saint_n chrysostome_n it_o be_v true_a profess_v his_o ignorance_n herein_o but_o s._n 6._o s._n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la litter_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o austin_n be_v of_o
when_o nyss_n to._n 2._o vit_fw-fr gr._n thaum_n p._n 1006._o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesaria_n return_v from_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o decian_a persecution_n he_o command_v the_o festival_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v during_o his_o recess_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o the_o people_n annual_o meet_v at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o make_v that_o day_n a_o holiday_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o old_a heathenish_a custom_n that_o prudent_a prelate_n permit_v they_o on_o those_o solemnity_n to_o cheer_v themselves_o and_o recreate_v their_o droop_a spirit_n with_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o innocent_a mirth_n out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o induce_v they_o by_o those_o sensible_a joy_n to_o the_o relish_n of_o more_o spiritual_a and_o noble_a pleasure_n for_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o observe_v their_o festival_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v they_o with_o a_o pompous_a train_n of_o obscene_a and_o impudent_a observance_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o debauchery_n but_o with_o a_o feast_n supr_fw-la feast_n theod._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whence_o all_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n and_o immoderate_a laughter_n be_v banish_v and_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o modest_a chaste_a and_o temperate_a decorum_n loc_fw-la decorum_n naz._n orat_fw-la 6._o p._n 139_o 140._o consul_n loc_fw-la the_o father_n severe_o caution_v the_o people_n on_o such_o occasion_n not_o to_o indulge_v to_o voluptuousness_n intemperance_n and_o luxury_n and_o other_o pleasurable_a satisfaction_n that_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o what_o conformity_n be_v there_o between_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o one_o become_v a_o theatre_n the_o other_o the_o church_n he_o who_o will_v celebrate_v the_o festival_n as_o he_o ought_v must_v imitate_v their_o combat_n and_o their_o victory_n and_o steadfastness_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n must_v dread_v nothing_o but_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o pollute_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v a_o festival_n keep_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n xviii_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o father_n foresee_v and_o will_v have_v prevent_v fall_v out_o at_o last_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n every_o man_n 14_o man_n conc_fw-fr carthag_n '_o 5._o can._n 14_o pretend_v a_o vision_n and_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o a_o imaginary_a martyr_n the_o people_n in_o those_o meeting_n give_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o unbecoming_a and_o irregular_a mirth_n to_o intemperance_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o treat_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o dainty_n and_o set_v up_o 40._o up_o basil_n reg_fw-la fusior_fw-it disput_fw-la inter_v 40._o market_n near_o the_o coemetery_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o necessary_n for_o those_o luxuriant_a banquet_n till_o the_o 21._o the_o aug._n contr_n faust_n manich_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o manichee_n object_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o do_v appease_v the_o mane_n of_o the_o dead_a thereby_o this_o set_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n to_o discountenance_v and_o bring_v into_o disuse_n these_o convention_n the_o 35._o the_o conc._n illiberit_n can._n 34_o &_o 35._o council_n of_o elvire_n forbid_v the_o burn_a of_o torch_n in_o the_o coemetery_n by_o day_n and_o woman_n watch_v there_o by_o night_n the_o make_v the_o feast_n there_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 28._o of_o can._n 28._o laodicea_n the_o market_n severe_o decry_v by_o s._n basil_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o convenience_n for_o the_o feast_n disallow_v by_o s._n 2._o s._n aug._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o wise_a bishop_n because_o of_o the_o intemperance_n in_o which_o most_o man_n then_o wallow_v and_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a whole_o convert_v from_o this_o distemper_n but_o that_o 669._o that_o b._n foelicis_fw-la natal_n 9_o p._n 668_o 669._o paulinus_n complain_v that_o they_o retain_v a_o spice_n of_o their_o old_a heathenism_n serve_v their_o belly_n as_o their_o god_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n by_o torchlight_n in_o sport_n and_o drink_v and_o luxury_n but_o to_o the_o festival_n when_o sober_o and_o christianly_o observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o invite_v their_o neighbour-prelate_n so_o 336._o so_o ep._n 336._o s._n basil_n engage_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o anniversary_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o 139._o and_o naz._n tom._n 1._o orat._n 6._o p._n 139._o s._n gregory_n naz._n be_v invite_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o nicetas_n a_o dacian_a bishop_n be_v a_o guest_n to_o 664._o to_o paulin._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 664._o s._n paulinus_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n foelix_n xi_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n very_o early_o rain_n early_o theod._n ubi_fw-la suprd_n asterius_n amisen_n homil._n de_fw-fr avarit_fw-la p._n 51._o edit_fw-la rain_n build_v church_n platina_n say_v that_o pope_n fabianus_n begin_v the_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v martyria_fw-la by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n confessiones_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la by_o the_o latin_n caius_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v the_o trophy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o via_fw-la ostiensis_n which_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v church_n build_v to_o their_o honour_n and_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o account_n of_o etc._n of_o de_fw-fr 7._o vrbis_fw-la eccles_n c_o 4._o p._n 45._o etc._n etc._n onuphrius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o little_a oratory_n erect_v over_o s._n peter_n grave_n in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o via_fw-la triumphalis_fw-la which_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v by_o elagabalus_n that_o profligate_v emperor_n clemens_n emperor_n catalogue_n v._o clemens_n s._n hierome_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n clemens_n that_o continue_v till_o his_o time_n 1._o time_n vic._n de_fw-fr persec_fw-la vandalic_fw-mi l._n 1._o two_o church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n cyprian_n present_o on_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v the_o one_o raze_v the_o other_o usurp_v by_o the_o arrian_n 386._o arrian_n naz._n orat_fw-la 21._o p._n 386._o another_o to_o the_o virgin_n thecla_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seleucia_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o other_o place_n but_o when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o constantine_n submit_v his_o sceptre_n to_o the_o cross_n nothing_o be_v so_o usual_a as_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o erection_n of_o stately_a beautiful_a and_o well-adorned_a fabric_n to_o their_o memory_n the_o build_a temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n 10._o altar_n aug._n de_fw-fr c.d._n l._n 22._o c._n 10._o where_o they_o facrifice_v not_o to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v equal_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a that_o great_a man_n build_v a_o noble_a church_n over_o s._n paul_n grave_a at_o rome_n another_o at_o constantinople_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o 15._o and_o naz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 14_o 15._o the_o divine_a give_v we_o a_o memorable_a instance_n how_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o hearty_a zeal_n of_o those_o pious_a person_n for_o when_o both_o gallus_n and_o julian_n before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v wonderful_o concern_v and_o careful_a in_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o their_o beautify_v and_o endow_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o build_v church_n to_o they_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n public_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a devotion_n of_o gallus_n by_o prosper_v the_o work_n till_o it_o be_v complete_v but_o miraculous_o demonstrate_v his_o disrelish_v of_o julian_n hypocritical_a pretence_n as_o he_o despise_v cain_n be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o temple_n spew_v up_o the_o material_n and_o though_o he_o more_o than_o once_o eager_o endeavour_v to_o fix_v a_o basis_n it_o still_o continue_a as_o if_o a_o perpetual_a earthquake_n have_v reside_v there_o to_o overthrow_v and_o scatter_v what_o be_v build_v heaven_n take_v care_n by_o this_o instance_n not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v itself_o from_o the_o godly_a pretence_n of_o that_o infidel_n but_o to_o caution_n the_o world_n what_o a_o future_a enemy_n he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o 19_o the_o sozomen_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o historian_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o spleen_n and_o malice_n that_o he_o command_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n
to_o be_v burn_v xx._n these_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v supr_fw-la be_v aster_n amisen_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pompous_a and_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_o adorn_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o structure_n but_o in_o new_a and_o additional_a ornament_n the_o good_a presbyter_n 25._o presbyter_n hier._n epitaph_n nepot_n tom._n 1._o p._n 25._o nepotian_n spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o spruce_v the_o martyria_fw-la with_o divers_a flower_n and_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o with_o whatever_o look_v handsome_o and_o decorous_a and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v afterward_o in_o some_o place_n foelic_n place_n paulin._n natal_n 9_o s._n foelic_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n life_n do_v in_o picture_n but_o the_o great_a ornament_n that_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o good_a man_n there_o deposit_v for_o as_o it_o be_v 14._o be_v conc._n carth._n 5._o can._n 14._o unlawful_a to_o meet_v at_o any_o coemetery_n where_o no_o martyr_n relic_n be_v entomb_v so_o etc._n so_o paulin._n ep._n 11._o ad_fw-la sever._n p._n 149._o &_o ep._n 12._o p._n 168_o 172_o etc._n etc._n without_o some_o or_o other_o such_o remain_v of_o the_o saint_n they_o will_v seldom_o in_o the_o five_o saeculum_fw-la consecrate_v a_o church_n and_o probable_o the_o day_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n be_v pitch_v on_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dedication_n for_o those_o time_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o make_v festival_n and_o observe_v 697._o observe_v naz._n orat_fw-la 43._o p._n 697._o by_o a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a law_n at_o which_o time_n say_v s._n 704._o s._n ibid._n p._n 704._o greg._n of_o nazianzum_fw-la the_o martyr_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o pleasant_a and_o from_o their_o bright_a throne_n convene_v the_o people_n that_o love_n jesus_n to_o hear_v a_o account_n of_o their_o generous_a and_o christian_a demeanour_n and_o this_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o our_o wake_n which_o like_o the_o agapae_n at_o the_o coemetery_n be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o original_a institution_n xxi_o they_o be_v also_o curious_a in_o instruct_v the_o world_n how_o benign_a and_o compassionate_a god_n be_v to_o they_o in_o ease_v their_o pain_n in_o plague_v their_o persecutor_n in_o reveal_v their_o relic_n and_o work_a miracle_n at_o their_o tomb_n their_o torment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o sit_v uneasy_o on_o they_o that_o they_o voluntary_o court_v they_o and_o rejoice_v under_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v usual_o cry_v out_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la god_n be_v praise_v s._n ignatius_n resolve_v and_o s._n germanicus_n actual_o do_v incite_v and_o allure_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o apollonia_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n s._n laurence_n feel_v no_o pain_n on_o his_o gridiron_n nor_o theodorus_n the_o acute_a twitch_n of_o his_o rack_n and_o other_o infliction_n but_o full_a of_o joy_n continue_v sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o how_o can_v he_o but_o be_v cheerful_a supâ—_n cheerful_a sezoâ—â—_n â—â—la_o supâ—_n that_o have_v his_o assistant-angel_n at_o his_o side_n wipe_v off_o his_o sweat_n and_o refresh_v his_o tire_a and_o parch_a limb_n by_o pour_v a_o cool_a shream_n on_o he_o god_n give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n and_o that_o prudence_n and_o courage_n make_v they_o active_a and_o bold_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o 491._o to_o chrys_n tom._n 5._o p._n 491._o tread_v on_o burn_a coal_n as_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o sport_n themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n like_o those_o that_o dance_v at_o a_o revel_n so_o unconcern_v be_v they_o at_o all_o the_o contrivance_n of_o satan_n they_o flock_v to_o martyrdom_n as_o bee_n to_o a_o hive_n and_o be_v more_o passionate_o eager_a to_o die_v for_o jesus_n than_o man_n now-adays_a be_v for_o preferment_n or_o a_o bishopric_n their_o relic_n be_v reveal_v by_o miracle_n so_o 284._o so_o naz._n orat_fw-la 18._o p._n 284._o s._n cyprian_n body_n be_v discover_v the_o remain_v of_o s._n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n be_v reveal_v to_o 7._o to_o aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o cap._n 7._o s._n ambrose_n s._n stephen_n to_o 199._o to_o phot._n cod._a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 199._o lucian_n the_o presbyter_n of_o cephargamata_n the_o prophet_n 17._o prophet_n sozom._n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o zecharies_n to_o calamerus_fw-la and_o the_o forty_o martyr_n to_o the_o empress_n 2._o empress_n id._n l._n 9_o c._n 2._o pulcheria_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o miracle_n be_v there_o wrought_v have_v be_v already_o evince_v for_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 8._o of_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o s._n austin_n such_o supernatural_a effect_n succeed_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o make_v it_o good_a by_o the_o story_n of_o a_o daemoniack_a cure_v at_o the_o church_n build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a saint_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o village_n victoriana_n but_o thirty_o mile_n from_o his_o own_o see_v hippo_n and_o how_o god_n punish_v their_o persecutor_n be_v every_o where_o obvious_a in_o the_o ancient_a story_n xxii_o beside_o their_o anniverssary_n the_o church_n give_v they_o daily_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o that_o by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v etc._n say_v chrys_n tom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n p._n 736._o &_o tom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 928._o tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n c._n 3._o &_o pass_v cypr._n ep._n 34._o p._n 37._o aug._n contr_n faust_n manich._n lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o &_o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostome_n not_o as_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o martyr_n say_v 8._o say_v proleg_n in_o martyrol_n rom._n p._n 7_o 8._o baronius_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v for_o the_o martyr_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n then_o administer_v for_o when_o in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v the_o death_n of_o his_o martyr_n be_v also_o mind_a as_o of_o soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n to_o testify_v their_o inseparable_a union_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o the_o srcrifice_n of_o alm_n then_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n hostiae_fw-la jubilationis_fw-la as_o 175._o as_o ep._n 12._o ad_fw-la sever._n p._n 175._o paulinus_n elegant_o express_v it_o and_o wish_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o crown_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v for_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o bliss_n 167._o bliss_n field_n of_o the_o church_n append_v 1._o p._n 754._o vide_fw-la &_o calvini_n ep._n 87._o ad_fw-la prot._n angl._n p._n 167._o for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o grant_v and_o perform_v which_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v already_o carry_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n like_o elijah_n and_o yet_o beseech_v god_n notwithstanding_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o affection_n so_o s._n austin_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n for_o valentinian_n the_o ancient_n use_v to_o prey_n for_o their_o brethren_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o obit_n and_o for_o the_o martyr_n on_o their_o anniverssary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o then_o in_o depart_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v then_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o new_o take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o they_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v then_o want_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n as_o if_o the_o anniversary_n be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o actual_a martyrdom_n this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n till_o 17._o till_o de_fw-fr verb._n apest_n ser_fw-mi 17._o st._n austin_n introduce_v a_o new_a opinion_n that_o who_o so_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v a_o injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n which_o place_n 5._o place_n decret_n l._n 3._o tit_n 33._o c._n 5._o pope_n innocent_a the_o
with_o 280._o with_o tom._n 2._o a_o 196._o p._n 280._o baronius_n that_o the_o clemens_n which_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o be_v clemens_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o who_o be_v father_v the_o writing_n the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o suidas_n speak_v of_o a_o heathen_a historian_n but_o the_o 11._o the_o vide_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o comment_n on_o genesis_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v he_o or_o rather_o a_o comment_n only_o on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o hexameron_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v genes_n believe_v lib._n 1._o explanat_fw-la in_o genes_n anastasius_n sinaâ—â—a_n who_o aver_v that_o clemens_n and_o pantaenus_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o most_o wise_a ammonius_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o interpreter_n that_o unanimous_o understand_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o a_o mystical_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n beside_o all_o these_o 76._o these_o tom._n 2._o a_o 120._o p._n 76._o the_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o tract_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o carpocratian_a heresy_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o what_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n to_o he_o that_o inspect_v the_o father_n that_o the_o tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v by_o epiphanes_n carpocrates_n son_n a_o young_a heretic_n of_o very_a pregnant_a part_n who_o die_v at_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n be_v worship_v at_o sama_n a_o city_n of_o cephalenia_n as_o a_o god_n out_o of_o which_o book_n we_o have_v a_o large_a fragment_n or_o two_o in_o 314._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o p._n 312_o 313_o 314._o st._n clemens_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o community_n of_o wife_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o that_o prohibition_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o community_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v by_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n so_o as_o to_o appropriate_v she_o to_o thyself_o xxx_o the_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a be_v write_v 198._o write_v heins_n and_o dr._n cave_n life_n of_o s._n clem._n p._n 198._o in_o a_o excellent_a order_n first_o his_o exhortation_n to_o incline_v the_o gentile_n to_o abandon_v their_o folly_n next_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la or_o instructor_n as_o a_o catechism_n for_o the_o neophytes_n then_o his_o stromata_n which_o mr._n h._n by_o a_o hard_a and_o uncouth_a term_n frequent_o call_v strome_n be_v a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heathen_a dogmata_fw-la fit_a for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o most_o accomplish_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o art_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v as_o preparative_n to_o the_o best_a knowledge_n i._o the_o christian_a may_v not_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o scholar_n he_o in_o his_o hypotypose_n treat_v of_o logic_n and_o the_o other_o science_n introductory_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o herein_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n first_o purify_n the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o all_o their_o faeces_fw-la and_o evil_a notion_n than_o initiate_a they_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o last_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o more_o sublime_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o please_a intermixture_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a and_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n 340._o stromata_n canon_n isag_n l._n 3._o part_n 3._o p._n 340._o joseph_n scaliger_n give_v this_o character_n that_o he_o have_v of_o all_o man_n give_v the_o best_a and_o large_a account_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o for_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la which_o have_v a_o much_o near_o and_o more_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o the_o candidate_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v number_v by_o the_o reverend_n 18._o reverend_n of_o idolatry_n sect._n 18._o dr._n hammond_n among_o the_o choice_a of_o that_o excellent_a set_v of_o book_n which_o may_v serve_v any_o student_n for_o the_o isthmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o passage_n between_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a learning_n who_o reckon_v this_o with_o origen_n be_v book_n against_o celsus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n be_v and_o athenagoras_n be_v apology_n with_o tatianus_n his_o orat._n contr_n graec._n theophilus_n ad_fw-la autolyc_a theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affectib_n &_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n with_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o julian_n tertullian_n be_v apology_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la his_o octavius_n and_o arnobius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la with_o lactantius_n julius_n firmicus_n and_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o converse_n with_o which_o write_n be_v a_o generous_a and_o become_a employment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v its_o own_o reward_n xxxi_o that_o s._n clemens_n be_v a_o admirer_n of_o tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a writing_n 11._o writing_n hist_o 1._o 6._o c._n 11._o eusebius_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n for_o when_o he_o write_v his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o whole_a bible_n he_o under_o that_o head_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o controvert_v catholic_n epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n barnabas_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o all_o which_o he_o comment_v and_o in_o such_o quotation_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v he_o etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 304_o 305.330_o 331._o &_o epit._n doctr_n orient_n p._n 572._o etc._n etc._n more_o than_o once_o cite_v that_o dialogue_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o salome_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n secundum_fw-la aegyptios_n who_o ask_v the_o holy_a jesus_n how_o long_a death_n shall_v reign_v be_v answer_v as_o long_o as_o her_o sex_n shall_v bear_v child_n but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o woman_n mean_v carnal_a lust_n to_o which_o when_o salome_n reply_v that_o then_o she_o have_v do_v well_o that_o never_o have_v child_n he_o subjoin_v that_o every_o herb_n may_v be_v free_o eat_v of_o except_o that_o which_o be_v bitter_a and_o venomous_a imply_v that_o neither_o matrimony_n nor_o celibacy_n be_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 339._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 339._o and_o when_o she_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v be_v again_o satisfy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o shame_n and_o two_o shall_v become_v one_o and_o that_o one_o neither_o male_a nor_o female_a i._o when_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o which_o passion_n all_o shame_n have_v its_o original_n he_o frequent_o also_o cite_v the_o book_n call_v the_o preach_a of_o s._n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o assert_v 457._o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o p._n 457._o that_o the_o just_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_n god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a rule_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o prophet_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n their_o prophet_n the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 579._o end_n ibid._n p._n 460._o vid._n p._n 488._o &_o 579._o in_o this_o tractate_n also_o he_o quote_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n detain_v there_o from_o 574._o from_o epit._n doctr._n orient_n p._n 578._o vid._n p._n 574._o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o fall_v angel_n do_v teach_v man_n astrology_n and_o magic_n and_o other_o unlawful_a art_n among_o all_o which_o traditional_a and_o apocryphal_a citation_n i_o true_o admire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n who_o some_o man_n 356._o man_n apud_fw-la eund_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o p._n 356._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v zacheus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o who_o be_v 549._o be_v id._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o p._n 549._o abuse_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o martion_n basilides_n and_o valentinus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n affirm_v 537._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
he_o not_o only_o keep_v his_o miraculous_a physician_n at_o court_n with_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o all_o person_n of_o his_o religion_n whereas_o about_o the_o 9th_o of_o his_o empire_n begin_v that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o end_v not_o but_o with_o his_o life_n i_o will_v therefore_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o donative_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o tertullian_n write_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o soldier_n who_o refuse_v his_o crown_n be_v give_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caracalla_n and_o geta_n on_o their_o return_n out_o of_o britain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n when_v antoninus_n slay_v all_o his_o father_n physician_n for_o not_o hasten_v his_o death_n and_o his_o own_o governor_n euodus_n for_o endeavour_v to_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v favourite_n to_o severus_n it_o be_v usual_a at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n to_o give_v such_o largess_n and_o very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o smooth_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldiery_n after_o so_o many_o brutish_a act_n of_o cruelty_n and_o continue_v threaten_n of_o more_o mischief_n v._o so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o montanus_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n severus_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v his_o book_n against_o martion_n write_v as_o rhen._n as_o l._n 1._o adv_n marc._n p._n 56._o c._n ed._n rhen._n himself_o testify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o montanist_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o fin_fw-fr for_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la fin_fw-fr he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o single_a marriage_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o paraclete_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o montanus_n and_o d._n and_o l._n 4._o p._n 91._o d._n call_v the_o orthodox_n in_o scorn_n psychici_fw-la and_o plead_v eager_o for_o his_o new_a prophetic_a afflatus_fw-la and_o ecstasy_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a long_a popedom_n of_o zepherinus_n will_v give_v countenance_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o disputation_n between_o gaius_n and_o proclus_n be_v manage_v some_o year_n soon_o than_o most_o of_o the_o chronologer_n place_v it_o nor_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o this_o father_n common_o reckon_v among_o his_o tract_n write_v before_o his_o desertion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o montanisme_n for_o in_o his_o de_n resurrect_v carnis_fw-la he_o style_v prisca_n a_o propneâ—ess_n and_o in_o his_o deâ—anima_fw-la undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o that_o impostress_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o holiness_n be_v in_o its_o rude_a element_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o infancy_n under_o the_o mostick_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o its_o youth_n under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o never_o come_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o full_a growth_n till_o his_o time_n under_o the_o paraclete_n his_o discourse_n also_o against_o praxea_n then_o commence_v wherein_o prax._n wherein_o cap._n 1._o adv_n prax._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o roman_a prelate_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v anicetus_n dr._n cave_n eleutherius_fw-la but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v zepherinus_n do_v believe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o grant_v letter_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n allow_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v but_o be_v divert_v from_o continue_v in_o that_o resolution_n by_o praxea_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o patro-passiani_a against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v say_v that_o he_o do_v two_o good_a office_n for_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o expel_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n he_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n montanus_n and_o crucify_a god_n the_o father_n call_v the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o disgrace_n among_o those_o hereretick_n psychici_fw-la which_o make_v i_o wonder_v that_o that_o very_o learned_a man_n shall_v number_v these_o book_n among_o those_o that_o tertullian_n write_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n whereas_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o become_v a_o montanist_n he_o 52._o he_o de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 52._o call_v it_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v more_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n than_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la purposely_o oppose_v quintilla_fw-la a_o woman_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o family_n of_o montanus_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o water_n to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n vi_o to_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o main_a mr._n h._n p._n 13½_n assent_n but_o i_o can_v no_o way_n allow_v of_o his_o deduction_n from_o it_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n idle_a ceremony_n he_o call_v they_o which_o tertullian_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o de_fw-mi corona_n come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o montanus_n as_o the_o centurist_n say_v he_o profitable_o conjecture_v and_o which_o p._n 169._o he_o style_v the_o material_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n then_o prepare_v for_o have_v tertullian_n argue_v against_o the_o catholic_n from_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o own_o conventicle_n he_o have_v expose_v his_o reason_n to_o derision_n by_o beg_v the_o question_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n may_v easy_o retort_v on_o he_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o of_o their_o little_a tribe_n whereas_o the_o method_n be_v persuasive_a when_o dispute_v against_o the_o catholic_n he_o urge_v they_o with_o their_o traditional_a rite_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o they_o and_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n nor_o be_v it_o but_o a_o most_o irrational_a inference_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a because_o of_o the_o intermixture_n of_o some_o unsound_a position_n in_o any_o person_n or_o writing_n as_o if_o we_o must_v think_v all_o the_o account_n of_o the_o primitive_a usage_n in_o eusebius_n be_v only_o the_o little_a art_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o in_o socrates_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n because_o the_o one_o be_v suppose_v a_o arian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o puritan_n but_o to_o argue_v just_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o montanus_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o peculiar_a practice_n of_o his_o follower_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n h._n will_v hardly_o undertake_v and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o veneration_n for_o that_o learned_a man_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la who_o he_o so_o often_o quote_v he_o may_v from_o his_o note_n on_o this_o book_n have_v a_o persuasive_a and_o sober_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o institution_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v supr_fw-la satisfy_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tertullian_n shall_v give_v he_o my_o answer_n quamdiu_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la lineam_fw-la serram_fw-la reciprocabimus_fw-la i_o count_v it_o madness_n any_o long_a to_o draw_v this_o see_v of_o contention_n but_o it_o behoove_v the_o opposer_n of_o we_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o discountenance_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v such_o early_a instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o response_n in_o baptism_n the_o prohibition_n of_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o many_o other_o such_o practice_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o so_o just_o lament_v defection_n of_o this_o great_a man_n s._n tertul._n s._n catal._n v._o tertul._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o the_o opprobrium_fw-la there_o cast_v on_o he_o which_o may_v easy_o work_v on_o a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o country_n to_o embitter_v he_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n severus_n his_o countryman_n and_o cotemporary_n be_v not_o the_o most_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o injuâ—ties_n be_v insufferable_a to_o ingenuous_a nature_n 25._o nature_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v apollinaris_n be_v treat_v with_o more_o mildness_n and_o condescension_n by_o theodotus_n and_o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v pester_v with_o his_o new_a heresy_n other_o as_o pamelius_n and_o mr._n h._n p._n 115._o that_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n and_o such_o ambition_n have_v also_o much_o promote_v
the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n appear_v signal_o in_o it_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 13._o believe_v ibid._n c._n 13._o socrates_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o the_o part_n of_o these_o two_o famous_a prelate_n at_o constantinople_n epiphanius_n tell_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n to_o which_o the_o patriarch_n retort_v that_o he_o as_o firm_o hope_v that_o epiphanius_n shall_v never_o return_v home_o in_o safety_n and_o both_o fall_v out_o true_a epiphanius_n die_v on_o shipboard_n before_o he_o reach_v cyprus_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o banishment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a irregular_a method_n of_o find_v out_o and_o countenance_v orthodoxy_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v have_v follow_v a_o better_a pattern_n of_o two_o man_n as_o famous_a as_o any_o in_o that_o century_n in_o a_o similar_v question_n viz._n s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n basil_n who_o differ_v about_o the_o writing_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v orthodox_n the_o last_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o arianism_n couch_v in_o they_o yet_o neither_o denounce_v the_o other_o heretic_n but_o amid_o their_o different_a sentiment_n maintain_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n xv._o such_o be_v the_o harsh_a fate_n of_o this_o admirable_a man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o force_v to_o experiment_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n while_o alive_a but_o be_v hinder_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o miserable_a excommunicate_a while_n alive_a and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o excommunicate_a after_o his_o death_n too_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o hot_a and_o irrational_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o 11._o a_o com._n c._n p._n general_a 5._o anathem_n 11._o general_n council_n and_o rank_v in_o the_o same_o class_n with_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o other_o most_o infamous_a heretic_n the_o custom_n i_o can_v dislike_v but_o hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n lie_v not_o under_o such_o severe_a censure_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v uncouth_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v answer_v god_n for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o proceed_v in_o the_o case_n for_o how_o else_o in_o truth_n can_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v expose_v who_o live_v before_o the_o age_n of_o general_n council_n and_o when_o few_o or_o no_o provincial_a one_o can_v be_v have_v and_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n curse_v a_o heretic_n till_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o when_o as_o many_o time_n the_o wretch_n keep_v himself_o within_o the_o catholic_n communion_n under_o the_o masque_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o vizard_n be_v never_o take_v off_o till_o after_o his_o death_n when_o by_o a_o severe_a scrutiny_n into_o his_o assertion_n and_o writing_n the_o impostor_n be_v detect_v 6._o see_v crackenthorp_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la c._n 6._o thus_o domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n honorius_n by_o the_o 6_o and_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n condemn_v the_o revolter_n to_o arianism_n and_o the_o african_a synod_n every_o bishop_n who_o make_v a_o heretic_n or_o pagan_a his_o executor_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o execrate_v the_o memory_n of_o sergius_n and_o pyrrhus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v choose_v pope_n simonical_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o contract_n excommunicate_a and_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n do_v particular_a father_n act_n comit._n act_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n comit._n s._n austin_n declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o curse_n cecilianus_n former_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n can_v he_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o donatist_n be_v true_a 35._o true_a id._n l._n 3._o contr_n crescon_n c._n 35._o and_o profess_v also_o his_o intention_n to_o do_v so_o to_o whatever_o person_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n deliver_v their_o bibles_n to_o be_v burn_v though_o die_v in_o the_o church-communion_n xvi_o nor_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o precedent_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o imperial_a law_n 4._o law_n cod._n l._n 2._o tit._n 5._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la &_o manich_n leg_n 4._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n decree_a that_o after_o death_n a_o action_n may_v be_v lawful_o commence_v against_o a_o manichee_n or_o a_o donatist_n to_o render_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o heretic_n infamous_a for_o if_o traitor_n though_o in_o their_o grave_n be_v yet_o brand_v in_o their_o posterity_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o estate_n and_o honour_n though_o their_o father_n die_v unimpeach_v how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v that_o augu_v and_o glorious_a prince_n and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n retain_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o give_v absolution_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v anathematise_v too_o that_o you_o may_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o loose_v the_o dead_a for_o they_o be_v passim_fw-la be_v malanus_fw-la peloponne_n in_o histor_n patriarch_n c._n p._n apud_fw-la crusii_fw-la turcograec_a l._n 2._o sect._n 32._o &_o passim_fw-la persuade_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n can_v turn_v to_o ash_n as_o long_o as_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o church_n curse_n but_o continue_v hard_a and_o swell_v and_o of_o a_o dismal_a black_a and_o affright_a colour_n but_o if_o many_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o by_o his_o authority_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n open_v it_o and_o solemn_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n of_o absolution_n in_o a_o small_a space_n the_o body_n return_v to_o its_o primitive_a dust_n and_o the_o action_n itself_o abate_v the_o circumstance_n have_v its_o warrant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o absolve_v and_o canonize_v a_o martyr_n flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o murder_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pseudo-ephesine_a synod_n such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o such_o doubtless_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o present_a but_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o have_v be_v ancient_o supersede_v in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n so_o i_o will_v have_v the_o weapon_n draw_v and_o use_v very_o spare_o at_o all_o time_n for_o if_o from_o break_a sentence_n and_o the_o ill_a interpretation_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o well-meant_a but_o mistake_v and_o ill-worded_n discourse_n a_o man_n must_v after_o his_o dissolution_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o be_v censure_v and_o damn_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o lash_n xvii_o nevertheless_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v his_o defect_n his_o great_a converse_n with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n leave_v a_o certain_a tincture_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o become_v visible_a in_o his_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o near_a relation_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o academy_n and_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 4â—3_n christ_n baren_n tom._n 2._o a_o 234._o p._n 4â—3_n platonism_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v we_o have_v that_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v once_o 553._o once_o apud_fw-la eund_n a_o 256._o p._n 553._o cassiodores_o in_o which_o that_o wise_a man_n have_v mark_v all_o the_o dangerous_a passage_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v with_o caution_n proceed_v it_o be_v a_o prudent_a course_n to_o allay_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o that_o esteem_n and_o love_n which_o some_o man_n have_v for_o his_o name_n engage_v they_o to_o choose_v 23._o choose_v vinc-lirinens_a common_a c._n 23._o rather_o to_o err_v with_o origen_n than_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o other_o the_o most_o material_a of_o his_o error_n erasm_n error_n l._n 2._o apolog_fw-la adv_fw-la ruffin_n p._n 220._o ed._n erasm_n s._n hierome_n have_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a world_n that_o
it_o over_o with_o her_o silver_n wing_n s._n philip_n daughter_n be_v thus_o act_v say_v 25._o say_v hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o eusebius_n and_o it_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o 308._o of_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n p._n 308._o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n about_o which_o time_n 16._o time_n eus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n be_v eminent_a for_o this_o gift_n and_o after_o he_o melito_n he_o polycrat_fw-mi apud_fw-la eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o hier._n catal._n v._o melito_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n and_o 3._o and_o apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n mention_n a_o revelation_n make_v to_o attalus_n concern_v alcibiades_n but_o when_o montanus_n pretend_v to_o engross_v this_o donative_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o conventicle_n it_o become_v more_o rare_a and_o be_v bestow_v only_o on_o a_o few_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a qualification_n man_n 7._o man_n orig._n contra_fw-la gel_n l._n 7._o that_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n among_o who_o we_o may_v reckon_v 976._o reckon_v greg._n nyssen_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 976._o phaedimus_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o depute_v s._n gregory_n the_o man_n of_o miracle_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o s._n cyprian_n to_o who_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v reveal_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o miraculous_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n superintend_v the_o action_n of_o those_o admirable_a man_n xxiv_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o elder_a 16._o elder_a apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o apollinaris_n aver_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o last_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o s._n 17._o s._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o cap._n 17._o austin_n say_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n that_o at_o far_a on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n from_o a_o trouble_a and_o disturb_v to_o a_o serene_a and_o pacate_v scene_n of_o affair_n under_o constantine_n this_o inspiration_n be_v seldom_o if_o ever_o confer_v on_o any_o man_n for_o as_o to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o s._n athanasius_n concern_v julian_n nebecula_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pertransibit_fw-la that_o the_o cloud_n will_v sudden_o blow_v over_o and_o many_o other_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n they_o be_v only_o the_o sage_a conjecture_n of_o a_o observe_v and_o prudent_a experimenter_n who_o have_v read_v how_o the_o world_n have_v be_v heretofore_o manage_v and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n remark_v the_o revolution_n of_o affair_n draw_v conclusion_n strong_o probable_a what_o will_v succeed_v from_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a premise_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o such_o prediction_n as_o in_o the_o old_a oracle_n what_o have_v fall_v out_o right_o have_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o be_v chronicle_v when_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o essay_n that_o have_v not_o answer_v expectation_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n so_o that_o tully_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la foretell_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v style_v a_o prophet_n and_o if_o such_o production_n of_o a_o discreet_a and_o well-practised_a observer_n must_v present_o commence_v oracle_n this_o be_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o this_o day_n plead_v a_o right_a to_o this_o dispensation_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o every_o bold_a enthusiast_n and_o pretender_n to_o revelation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o boast_v of_o her_o prophecy_n since_o their_o authorise_a saint_n contradict_v each_o other_o in_o the_o account_n of_o their_o vision_n s._n bridget_n pretend_v a_o particular_a revelation_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n plead_v revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o be_v prophecy_n yet_o continue_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o unquestionable_a authority_n to_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n loc_n doctrine_n vide_fw-la theodoret_n in_o loc_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o s._n 2._o s._n contr._n faust_n manichae_n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o augustine_n character_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o judge_v concern_v this_o excellent_a endowment_n that_o a_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v preferable_a to_o a_o tongue_n tip_v with_o such_o seraphic_a discourse_n illorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la lingua_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la prophetica_fw-la fuit_fw-la 172._o fuit_fw-la chrys_n to._n 2._o hom_n 24._o in_o matth._n p._n 172._o for_o pharaoh_n have_v his_o dream_n nabuchadnezzar_n his_o vision_n and_o balaam_n his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n while_o these_o communication_n from_o heaven_n be_v so_o far_o from_o alleviate_a that_o they_o aggravate_v both_o their_o crime_n and_o torment_n xxv_o to_o dispossess_v satan_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o main_a body_n he_o leave_v the_o subdue_a the_o disperse_v and_o rout_v troop_n to_o his_o follower_n who_o get_v signal_n victory_n over_o the_o baffle_a and_o affront_v power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o erect_v their_o trophy_n over_o satan_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 247._o of_o apol._n 1._o &_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 247._o justin_n martyr_n and_o 57_o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 56_o 57_o irenaeus_n of_o 3._o of_o apol._n c._n 23._o etc._n etc._n 37._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 3._o tertullian_n and_o 92._o and_o octau._n p._n 90_o 92._o minut._n foelix_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 2._o of_o contr._n cell_n l._n 2._o origen_n 999._o origen_n nyss_n to_o 2._o p._n 998_o 999._o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n 6._o thaumaturgus_n ep._n 2._o p._n 6._o s._n cyprian_n and_o 16._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o lactantius_n those_o unclean_a guest_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o habitation_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o devout_a exorcist_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n dread_v be_v possess_v their_o daemon_n equal_o dread_v the_o christian_n with_o who_o word_n they_o be_v torment_v as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v with_o a_o whip_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v evil_a spirit_n but_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o name_n and_o for_o such_o cure_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n seek_v unto_o even_o by_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n so_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n court_v abercius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n to_o dispossess_v his_o daughter_n lucilla_n who_o have_v be_v betroth_v to_o lucius_n verus_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n undertake_v and_o accomplish_v it_o and_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o story_n be_v by_o some_o doubt_a yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o credential_n and_o 1._o and_o to._n 2._o a_o 163._o p._n 15_o 0_o 1._o baronius_n have_v full_o evince_v it_o xxvi_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christianitie_n interest_n so_o sensible_o decay_v as_o they_o do_v under_o constantine_n when_o his_o oracle_n cease_v and_o his_o temple_n be_v deface_v when_o he_o be_v no_o long_o feed_v with_o the_o steam_n of_o slay_a beast_n and_o the_o fume_n of_o incense_n then_o also_o this_o power_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o 8._o though_o de_fw-fr civit._n d._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o s._n austin_n aver_v that_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o term_n exorcist_n continue_v and_o have_v a_o place_n in_o after_o age_n among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church-officer_n but_o than_o it_o be_v only_o equivalent_a to_o catecheist_n the_o ancient_a exorcist_n both_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n and_o superintend_v the_o daemoniac_n which_o be_v a_o employment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o want_v succeed_v to_o the_o whole_a title_n on_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o miraculous_a power_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o present_a charm_n of_o the_o romanist_n succeed_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o must_v first_o be_v induce_v to_o credit_v their_o legend_n and_o believe_v that_o a_o amulet_n shall_v keep_v i_o shot-free_a or_o cure_v a_o fever_n but_o such_o trick_n find_v a_o livelihood_n for_o their_o wander_a and_o irregular_a priest_n and_o that_o give_v they_o some_o credit_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o such_o a_o great_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o a_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o continue_v for_o 171._o for_o chrys_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 171._o judas_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v one_o xxvii_o that_o the_o anoint_v the_o desperate_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v also_o a_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v uncontroleable_o assert_v in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4._o emperor_n tert._n ad_fw-la
say_v he_o honour_v the_o lord_n day_n who_o despise_v the_o saturday_n and_o raynandi_fw-la and_o homil._n a_o liceat_fw-la dimittere_fw-la ux_fw-la p._n 56_o 57_o edit_n raynandi_fw-la asterius_n amisenus_n style_v they_o the_o nurse_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o church_n assembly_n which_o summon_v the_o holy_a priest_n to_o instruct_v his_o congregation_n and_o command_v his_o congregation_n to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o both_o to_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o observance_n have_v their_o confirmation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n father_v on_o the_o 51._o the_o can._n 66._o can._n 16_o 49_o 51._o apostle_n and_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o f_o laodicea_n but_o in_o the_o 55._o the_o can._n 55._o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n command_v a_o uniform_a submission_n to_o the_o sanction_n which_o the_o latin_n refuse_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n help_v to_o widen_v the_o breach_n between_o they_o x._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o 29._o the_o smyth_n p._n 29._o greek_a church_n muscovit_fw-la church_n gaguin_n dereb_fw-mi muscovit_fw-la the_o muscovite_n the_o 10._o the_o abudac_n hist_o jacebit_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 10._o jacobite_n in_o egypt_n the_o melchites_n in_o syria_n and_o the_o 23._o the_o breerwood_n enquir_n c._n 16._o etc._n etc._n 23._o abassyne_n keep_v this_o festival_n not_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o express_o deny_v and_o which_o the_o same_o 29._o same_o lacdic_n c._n 29._o council_n that_o command_v its_o christian_a observation_n do_v express_o condemn_v as_o s._n basil_n do_v censure_n apollinaris_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n in_o his_o seventy_o sourth_fw-mi epistle_n but_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a christian_n plead_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o claudius_n the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o 306._o his_o apud_fw-la hottinger_n topogr_n eccles_n orient_a c._n 3._o p._n 47._o vid._n ejusd_v primit_fw-la heidelb_n p._n 306._o confession_n by_o which_o he_o questionless_a mean_n the_o apostle_n constitution_n which_o in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o abassyne_n call_v it_o as_o they_o do_v call_v the_o other_o the_o jewish_a now_o the_o apostle_n successor_n forbid_v fast_v on_o this_o day_n say_v some_o because_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n menander_n saturnitus_n cerinthus_n basilides_n and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n because_o corruptible_a be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n fast_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o creation_n be_v consummate_v other_o that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n so_o circumcision_n be_v for_o a_o while_o retain_v to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n other_o to_o testify_v christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o day_n and_o perhaps_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o unwillingness_n sudden_o to_o cancel_v and_o abrogate_v that_o festival_n which_o have_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a exercise_n and_o which_o not_o only_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v while_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o his_o apostle_n for_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o usage_n xi_o the_o question_n ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la be_v undoubted_o the_o offspring_n of_o some_o other_o father_n and_o in_o this_o i_o assent_v to_o mr._n h._n p._n 370._o but_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o opinion_n therein_o mention_v must_v not_o be_v orthodox_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o as_o to_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o genuine_a athanasius_n for_o present_o after_o he_o i_o find_v they_o distinct_o reckon_v by_o 63._o by_o apolardâ—_n ruffâ—_n l._n 2._o p._n 220._o vid._n ej_fw-la come_v in_o be_v 63._o s._n hierome_n for_o the_o western_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n throni_fw-la principatus_fw-la dominationes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la potestates_fw-la archangeli_fw-la angeli_fw-la and_o by_o 1622._o by_o orat._n 39_o p._n 207._o ed._n paris_n 1622._o s._n basii_fw-la of_o seleucia_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n i_o will_v say_v he_o run_v through_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o leave_v the_o prince_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o archangel_n behind_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v above_o the_o most_o please_a company_n of_o the_o throne_n above_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o the_o eminence_n of_o principality_n and_o the_o force_n of_o virtue_n above_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o perspicacious_a cherubin_n and_o the_o quick_a seraphim_n adorn_v with_o six_o wing_n and_o if_o we_o may_v confide_v in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o place_n the_o epocha_n of_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o make_v he_o coevous_a with_o eusebius_n the_o church-historian_n than_o the_o opinion_n will_v just_o claim_v more_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v the_o notion_n unknown_a to_o the_o platonist_n of_o that_o age_n 3._o age_n de_fw-fr myster_n egypt_n segm._fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o jamblichus_n who_o be_v pophyry_n scholar_n and_o flourish_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n name_v the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n and_o scutellius_fw-la his_o translator_n in_o the_o margin_n reckon_v they_o xii_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v as_o old_a as_o origen_n not_o only_o because_o s._n hierome_n where_o he_o enumerate_v these_o nine_o order_n of_o spirit_n treat_v of_o origen_n error_n but_o because_o i_o find_v the_o father_n himself_o number_v they_o under_o the_o name_n 6._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o c._n 6._o of_o angel_n virtue_n principality_n power_n throne_n and_o dominion_n luc._n dominion_n hom._n 3._o &_o 4._o in_o s._n luc._n seraphim_n and_o archangel_n and_o these_o he_o there_o style_v divers_a order_n nay_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o angel_n and_o smyrn_n and_o ep_v ad_fw-la smyrn_n s._n ignatius_n before_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divers_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n as_o not_o only_a baronius_n but_o our_o most_o learned_a pearson_n understand_v he_o and_o why_o this_o notion_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a when_o holy_a writ_n defend_v it_o i_o know_v not_o in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o angel_n frequent_o of_o archangel_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o of_o cherubin_n gen._n 3.24_o of_o seraphim_n be_v 6.2_o of_o principality_n power_n virtue_n and_o dominion_n eph._n 1.21_o of_o throne_n col._n 1.16_o nor_o can_v i_o fancy_v that_o these_o be_v divers_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o 90._o for_o to._n 2._o adv_n jovin_n l._n 2._o p._n 90._o sinè_fw-la causa_fw-la diversitas_fw-la nominum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la diversitas_fw-la meritorum_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v different_a name_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o distinguish_v xiii_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v all_o thing_n we_o leave_v as_o a_o novel_a assertion_n to_o its_o patron_n the_o romanist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v and_o sometime_o and_o on_o some_o occasion_n for_o some_o person_n in_o particular_a of_o which_o the_o history_n of_o potamiaena_fw-la in_o 4._o in_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n so_o s._n ignatius_n promise_v the_o church_n at_o 20._o at_o ep._n ad_fw-la tralli_n p._n 20._o trallis_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n conversion_n be_v owe_v to_o s._n stephen_n prayer_n may_v it_o not_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o to_o his_o supplication_n for_o he_o in_o heaven_n thus_o do_v cant._n do_v hom._n 3._o in_o cant._n origen_n believe_v and_o 177._o and_o ep._n 57_o p._n 78._o vid._n eund_n de_fw-fr disc_fw-fr &_o hab_o virg_n p._n 139._o &_o de_fw-la mortalit_fw-la p._n 177._o s._n cyprian_a write_v to_o
his_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v as_o good_a reason_n as_o either_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o late_a prevalent_a faction_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o with_o confidence_n enough_o and_o some_o probability_n to_o shore_n up_o their_o tenet_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o profess_v ingenuous_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o and_z as_o epistolas_fw-la as_o ad_fw-la fin_n comment_n in_o epistolas_fw-la cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o say_v i_o i_o nescire_fw-la exponere_fw-la exponat_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o who_o god_n have_v enable_v xix_o the_o last_o opinion_n which_o mr._n h._n reckon_v as_o popish_a and_o novel_a in_o these_o question_n ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o name_n etc._n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 34._o ed._n voss_n &_o ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n p._n 40._o polycarp_n ep._n p._n 17._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o can._n app._n 3._o &_o 4._o tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o the_o exhort_v castit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la ad_fw-la fin_n cypr._n ep._n 66._o p._n 93._o &_o ep._n 73._o p._n 105._o conc._n laodic_n can._n 19_o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o naz._n tom._n 1._o orat_fw-la 11._o p._n 186._o ambros_n l._n 5._o ep._n 32._o p._n 147._o aug._n epist_n 50._o etc._n etc._n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o the_o name_n altar_n be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v be_v very_o plain_a in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 13.10_o so_o ignatius_n polycarp_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n greg._n naz._n ambrose_n augustin_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o omit_v chrysostome_n optatus_n and_o other_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n of_o kneel_v and_o lie_a prestrate_n before_o it_o and_o of_o maximinus_n be_v beat_v with_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o stand_v at_o god_n table_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n say_v that_o that_o good_a man_n foresee_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o behold_v certain_a wild_a mule_n overturning_a the_o altar_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o their_o heel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o oecolampadius_n zanchy_a and_o other_o reform_a divine_n 24._o divine_n chill_a praefin_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o can_v use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o yet_o neither_o believe_v the_o corporeal_a presence_n nor_o any_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n xx._n this_o last_o sacrifice_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ecclesia_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o sacrificia_fw-la in_o popuâ—o_fw-la judaico_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o assert_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 1._o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n 2._o the_o element_n be_v proper_o the_o people_n sacrifice_n for_o primitive_o the_o congregation_n bring_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n part_v whereof_o be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o mystical_a element_n and_o the_o rest_n spend_v in_o a_o love-feast_n those_o they_o first_o solemn_o tender_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o as_o in_o the_o peace-offering_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n feed_v on_o their_o own_o oblation_n and_n this_v proper_o be_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la by_o the_o etc._n the_o just_a m._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 260._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cypr._n the_o oper_n &_o eleemos_n p._n 180._o aug._n ser._n 215._o etc._n etc._n father_n 3_o good_a christian_n in_o that_o sacrament_n offer_v to_o god_n themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n as_o our_o liturgy_n have_v it_o 4._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o penitence_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n there_o offer_v to_o god_n 5._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o proper_o make_v it_o a_o eucharist_n 6._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o all_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o etc._n the_o de_fw-fr sacrif_n miss_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 752._o vide_fw-la &_o chemmit_v exam_fw-la part_n 2._o sect._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la sacrific_a p._n 718._o etc._n etc._n noble_a du_fw-fr plessis_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o there_o be_v the_o read_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n and_o a_o extensive_a charity_n to_o all_o their_o brethren_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v coheir_n with_o they_o of_o heaven_n xxi_o nor_o be_v the_o term_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o great_a a_o mormo_n but_o that_o our_o profound_a 14._o profound_a ag._n hard._n art_n 17._o sect._n 14._o jewel_n allow_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n fin_n ancient_n demon._n evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o &_o orat._n de_fw-fr laud._n const_n ad_fw-la fin_n fusebius_n frequent_o term_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v abstract_v from_o blood_n as_o do_v also_o saint_n gregory_n nazian-and_a other_o among_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v that_o learned_a prelate_n herein_o singular_a but_o i_o find_v he_o second_v by_o the_o modest_a and_o 421._o and_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la extern_a l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 421._o acute_a hierome_n zanchy_a who_o allow_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o of_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o primitive_a sage_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v he_o but_o they_o so_o call_v the_o sacrament_n for_o two_o reason_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o all_o other_o the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n so_o especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n contendas_fw-la ambr._n hom_o 92._o do_v ss_z naz._n &_o cell_n to._n 3._o p._n 322._o ed._n costeri_n magni_fw-la periculi_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la post_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la post_fw-la martyrum_fw-la vulnera_fw-la veterem_fw-la fidem_fw-la quasi_fw-la novellam_fw-la discutere_fw-la praesumas_fw-la &_o post_fw-la tam_fw-la manifestos_fw-la deuce_n in_fw-la errore_fw-la permaneas_fw-la &_o post_fw-la morientium_fw-la sudores_fw-la otiosa_fw-la disputatione_n contendas_fw-la what_o necessity_n be_v there_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v that_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o learn_v a_o new_a jargon_n in_o divinity_n be_v it_o not_o to_o introduce_v new_a sentiment_n and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o dress_v new_a notion_n in_o new_a term_n xxiii_o nor_o will_n rivet_n argument_n which_o mr._n h._n p._n 371._o use_n disfranchize_v the_o anonymous_n question_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n because_o in_o they_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v deny_v but_o rather_o confirm_v they_o to_o be_v our_o patriarch_n both_o because_o that_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a than_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o same_o which_o himself_o embrace_v and_o since_o mr._n h._n do_v more_o than_o intimate_v the_o novelty_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o censorious_a to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n of_o heresy_n in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o original_a of_o that_o dogma_fw-la together_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o addition_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n xxiv_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o fall_v under_o our_o cognisance_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a by_o which_o from_o before_o all_o age_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o other_o temporal_a when_o he_o be_v
of_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v my_o reader_n to_o judge_v when_o i_o have_v give_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sagacious_a 219._o sagacious_a note_n on_o sir_n tho._n ridley_n view_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o eccl._n law_n part_n 3._o ch_z 2._o sect_n 4._o p._n 218_o 219._o mr._n gregory_n some_o say_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v supposititious_a i_o only_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o not_o that_o they_o be_v and_o however_o it_o may_v be_v dull_a to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v yet_o the_o rejection_n of_o ancient_a author_n and_o council_n shall_v be_v wary_o conclude_v upon_o thus_o much_o notwithstanding_o be_v record_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arian_n incendiary_n a_o complete_a number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v so_o rare_o find_v that_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n be_v force_v to_o send_v into_o these_o part_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v to_o desire_v from_o he_o a_o perfect_a copy_n because_o in_o the_o eastern_a world_n a_o few_o or_o none_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o arian_n this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n suppose_v to_o have_v pass_v between_o pope_n mark_n and_o athanasius_n and_o if_o these_o be_v true_a the_o canon_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v the_o reason_n against_o which_o epistle_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chronological_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o much_o hazard_n xxxiv_o the_o homily_n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o beryto_n be_v doubtless_o counterfeit_a the_o dissertation_n be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v father_v on_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o believe_v it_o ancient_a than_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o be_v solemn_o produce_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o a_o true_a &_o venerable_a relation_n who_o author_n be_v athanasius_n to_o which_o more_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o story_n i_o conjecture_v the_o date_n of_o some_o manuscript_n have_v relation_n the_o sermon_n on_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n will_v furnish_v so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o some_o laborious_a man_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n which_o delight_v much_o in_o epitome_n but_o that_o the_o seven_o additional_a homily_n set_v out_o by_o holstenius_fw-la shall_v be_v spurious_a only_o because_o they_o lie_v so_o long_o dormant_a be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v while_o himself_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o photius_n a_o much_o better_a critic_n than_o any_o of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o all_o find_v in_o three_o several_a library_n at_o oxford_n paris_n and_o rome_n and_o if_o their_o lie_v so_o long_o dormant_a shall_v disenfranchize_v they_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v wish_v for_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o western_a world_n till_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v it_o to_o king_n charles_n or_o the_o many_o piece_n of_o several_a other_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o see_v light_n till_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o their_o work_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o dry_a jejune_n and_o borrow_a criticism_n wherein_o erasmus_n and_o rivet_n scultetus_n cook_n and_o perkins_n be_v his_o oracle_n xxxv_o that_o the_o word_n which_o athanasius_n use_v be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a assertion_n though_o positive_o affirm_v p._n 375._o since_o african_n since_o ep._n ad_fw-la african_n the_o patriarch_n himself_o quote_v his_o predecessor_n dionysius_n and_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n with_o theognostus_n and_o other_o among_o those_o who_o call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n be_v frequent_a in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o athenagoras_n and_o be_v as_o old_a as_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o use_v which_o relation_n to_o the_o arian_n controversy_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o mad_a to_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v never_o so_o use_v after_o his_o time_n xxxvi_o whether_o the_o creed_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v his_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o must_v profess_v that_o mr._n h_n argument_n p._n 376._o be_v not_o convictive_a for_o what_o s._n gregory_n naz._n mean_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o emper_n or_o jovianus_n mention_v p._n 359._o contain_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o s._n athanasius_n work_n and_o in_o 3._o in_o li._n 4._o c._n 3._o theodoret_n history_n and_o now_o can_v i_o hearty_o wish_v for_o a_o man_n skill_a in_o unriddle_a mystery_n to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o translation_n p._n 384._o where_o undertaking_a to_o assert_v the_o people_n power_n in_o elect_v a_o bishop_n he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n crave_v a_o bishop_n of_o which_o word_n i_o profess_v my_o incapacity_n to_o make_v sense_n or_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v join_v suffrage_n and_o both_o choose_v a_o bishop_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strange_a medley_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sit_v by_o as_o unconcern_v spectator_n xxxvii_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o false_a assertion_n have_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o father_n while_o their_o most_o orthodox_n sentiment_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o error_n thus_o as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o local_a descent_n mr._n h._n be_v not_o content_a p._n 296._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o novel_a addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v bury_v which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o article_n the_o same_o and_o the_o late_a that_o shall_v explain_v the_o former_a infinite_o more_o obscure_a let_v all_o rational_a man_n judge_v but_o p._n 386._o object_n it_o against_o athanasius_n that_o he_o affirm_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o euod_fw-la which_o ep._n 99_o ad_fw-la euod_fw-la s._n austin_n say_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n 5._o infidel_n etymolog_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 5._o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n none_o but_o a_o heretic_n will_v deny_v some_o by_o this_o article_n will_v understand_v christ_n suffering_n hellish_a pain_n in_o his_o foul_a during_o his_o agony_n and_o dereliction_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o calvinist_n belove_v dogma_fw-la and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o border_n too_o near_o on_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v defend_v other_o that_o he_o continue_v 3_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o soul_n during_o that_o space_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n first_o introduce_v into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v since_o found_v many_o a_o eminent_a patron_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o say_v dr._n hammond_n against_o the_o creed_n of_o we_o or_o the_o ancient_a church_n xxxviii_o but_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o space_n between_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n go_v down_o local_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n there_o for_o this_o article_n be_v reckon_v by_o all_o as_o the_o first_o of_o those_o in_o the_o creed_n that_o relate_v to_o his_o exaltation_n but_o to_o triumph_n over_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o conquest_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o satan_n may_v see_v that_o he_o who_o he_o tempt_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o those_o fall_a angel_n by_o a_o decretory_a sentence_n personal_o pass_v on_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o homage_n which_o he_o extort_a from_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v look_v on_o that_o saviour_n who_o they_o despise_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o their_o torment_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o that_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o
and_o render_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n exquisite_o accomplish_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o admirable_a achievement_n for_o if_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o actual_a danger_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v it_o in_o his_o writing_n but_o i_o will_v add_v one_o thing_n to_o my_o former_a relation_n which_o i_o above_o all_o thing_n revere_a in_o he_o and_o which_o i_o can_v without_o injure_v you_o pass_v by_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n for_o this_o action_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o we_o that_o now_o be_v alive_a if_o we_o serious_o weigh_v it_o for_o as_o when_o one_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o water_n he_o not_o only_o separate_v between_o the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v but_o between_o what_o he_o grasp_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o run_v between_o his_o finger_n so_o we_o divide_v not_o only_o from_o all_o impiety_n but_o from_o the_o eminent_o godly_a not_o in_o small_a and_o impertinent_a and_o contemptible_a opinion_n for_o this_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o in_o word_n that_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o whereas_o we_o pious_o assert_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n the_o one_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o other_o the_o property_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o do_v the_o italian_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o language_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o essence_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o admit_v three_o substance_n they_o substitute_v in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n three_o person_n what_o happen_v something_o very_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o lamentable_a this_o little_a difference_n in_o word_n make_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n in_o opinion_n hence_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n take_v its_o rise_n because_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o arianism_n because_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n both_o be_v the_o rude_a offspring_n of_o a_o pertinacious_a love_n of_o contention_n and_o what_o succeed_v this_o small_a distinction_n be_v establish_v and_o grate_v on_o some_o man_n mind_n and_o what_o make_v it_o distasteful_a be_v a_o love_n of_o quarrel_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ruin_v by_o a_o few_o syllable_n which_o when_o this_o bless_a saint_n this_o true_a man_n of_o god_n and_o great_a guide_n of_o soul_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o slight_v and_o neglect_v so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o distinction_n but_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o distemper_n and_o how_o do_v he_o make_v his_o application_n have_v convene_v both_o party_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o accurate_o weigh_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n after_o he_o find_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n allow_v they_o the_o variety_n of_o name_n he_o tie_v they_o to_o unity_n of_o sentiment_n this_o be_v a_o more_o advantageous_a act_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n than_o all_o his_o other_o daily_a labour_n and_o discourse_n which_o all_o man_n celebrate_v in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v intermix_v some_o love_n of_o applause_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n some_o innovation_n make_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o all_o his_o watch_n and_o humicubation_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o particular_a practiser_n of_o those_o virtue_n nay_o it_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o applaud_a flight_n and_o exile_n for_o after_o his_o suffering_n he_o pursue_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o undertake_v such_o calamity_n and_o this_o also_o be_v his_o design_n on_o other_o praise_v some_o moderate_o correct_v other_o use_v the_o spur_n to_o some_o dull_a temper_n and_o the_o reins_o to_o other_o hot_a spirit_n infinite_o careful_a that_o the_o offender_n may_v repent_v and_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a may_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v in_o his_o conversation_n master_n of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o skill_n wise_a in_o his_o discourse_n but_o much_o wise_a in_o his_o intellect_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n he_o stoop_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o acute_a his_o notion_n and_o word_n be_v more_o sublime_a 〈◊〉_d sublime_a sublime_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o stranger_n and_o advocate_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o a_o defender_n from_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o truth_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o heathen_n parcel_n out_o among_o their_o god_n i_o will_v call_v he_o etc._n he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o patron_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o virgin_n the_o peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n and_o the_o guide_n to_o those_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n how_o many_o brave_a character_n and_o quality_n do_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o man_n afford_v i_o shall_v i_o describe_v all_o when_o he_o have_v so_o live_v be_v so_o instruct_v and_o so_o careful_o have_v discipline_v other_o that_o his_o life_n and_o demeanour_n be_v a_o exact_a pattern_n how_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o conversation_n and_o his_o opinion_n the_o rule_n of_o orthodoxy_n what_o reward_n do_v he_o reap_v of_o this_o piety_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n that_o combat_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v give_v he_o a_o short_a epitaph_n his_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o decorous_a than_o his_o return_n into_o his_o city_n from_o banishment_n his_o death_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o universal_a mourn_a and_o the_o thought_n that_o all_o man_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o of_o his_o worth_n outgo_v all_o that_o may_v be_v see_v but_o thou_o o_o belove_a and_o happy_a man_n who_o among_o thy_o many_o other_o virtue_n do_v exquisite_o understand_v the_o season_n and_o measure_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n do_v thou_o here_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o oration_n which_o though_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o worth_n be_v yet_o proportionable_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n and_o look_v down_o propitious_o on_o we_o from_o above_o and_o guide_v this_o people_n that_o be_v perfect_a adorer_n of_o the_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o be_v contemplate_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n protect_v i_o and_o help_v feed_v my_o flock_n if_o peaceable_a and_o serene_a day_n attend_v i_o but_o if_o war_n and_o confusion_n reduce_v and_o assume_v i_o to_o a_o station_n with_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v like_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o i_o beg_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n i._o it_o be_v mr._n h.'s_n usual_a unhappiness_n in_o this_o his_o view_n to_o contradict_v himself_o while_o with_o more_o diligence_n than_o judgement_n he_o have_v collect_v whatever_o scatter_v memoires_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o subject_n without_o that_o severe_a examination_n that_o become_v a_o historian_n whether_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v reconcileable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o time_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n in_o §_o 1._o p._n 396._o where_o out_o of_o 54._o of_o chronic._n part_n 2_o c._n 3._o p._n 54._o antoninus_n we_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o pleasant_a story_n of_o a_o imaginary_a council_n at_o rome_n under_o a_o pope_n leo_n that_o never_o be_v which_o he_o that_o listen_v may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o historian_n who_o have_v recite_v the_o particular_n out_o of_o vincentius_n his_o speculum_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v dubious_a and_o be_v indeed_o no_o way_n reconcileable_a to_o truth_n unless_o we_o create_v a_o antipope_n at_o that_o time_n call_v leo_n or_o assert_v that_o pope_n liberius_n have_v two_o name_n whereof_o one_o be_v leo_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o improbable_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o ancient_a church-historian_n who_o be_v so_o copious_a in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o arian_n synod_n no_o not_o in_o philostorgius_n their_o own_o historian_n who_o not_o care_v to_o falsify_v the_o record_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v certain_o never_o have_v stifle_v so_o remarkable_a a_o transaction_n have_v there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o
ill_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o both_o synod_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v set_v the_o synod_n of_o arles_n before_o that_o of_o besiere_n in_o order_n of_o writing_n as_o in_o that_o of_o time_n vi_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o church-historian_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o only_o i_o find_v theodoret_n style_v he_o the_o holy_a hilary_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n but_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o his_o due_a encomia_fw-la etc._n vide_fw-la socrat._v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o theodor._n dial_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n contr_n julian_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversùs_fw-la haereticos_fw-la acerrimum_fw-la defensorem_fw-la venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallam_n virum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la laud_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la famâque_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la vid._n cund_o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n hieron_n in_o isai_n c._n 60._o cyprianus_n &_o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la confessor_n hilarius_n â—nne_fw-fr tibi_fw-la videntur_fw-la excelsae_fw-la quondam_a in_fw-la saeculo_fw-la arbores_fw-la aedificâsse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la id._n apolog._n adv_o ruff._n l._n 2._o virum_fw-la eloquentissimum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la tubam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o holy_a bless_a and_o venerable_a hilary_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o acute_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o heretic_n by_o s._n hierome_n a_o most_o eminent_a and_o eloquent_a man_n who_o book_n with_o those_o of_o athanasius_n he_o high_o commend_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o read_n of_o that_o good_a woman_n laeta_n some_o of_o which_o himself_o have_v transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o trier_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o just_a to_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o 30._o his_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o history_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o excellent_a moral_n his_o meekness_n and_o sedate_v temper_n and_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n add_v of_o he_o and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n that_o they_o be_v the_o illustrious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o their_o ray_n do_v illuminate_v all_o illyricum_n italy_n and_o france_n to_o omit_v sulpitius_n severus_n venantius_n fortunatus_n and_o other_o vii_o §_o 3._o p._n 399._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o tractate_n de_fw-fr numero_fw-la septenario_fw-la be_v s._n hilary_n because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o fortunatus_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o deprive_v s._n cyprian_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o clergyman_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o african_a primate_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v fortunatus_n à _fw-la tuccabori_fw-la who_o subscribe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v his_o 53d_o epistle_n and_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v that_o actual_a friendship_n between_o venantius_n fortunatus_n and_o s._n hilary_n which_o mr._n h._n mention_n for_o s._n hilary_n be_v p._n 414._o affirm_v to_o die_v an._n 366._o but_o venantius_n fortunatus_n flourish_v not_o till_o circ_n an._n 570._o nor_o be_v he_o a_o frenchman_n by_o birth_n but_o a_o italian_a bear_v in_o marchia_n tarvisana_n and_o breed_v at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o sore_a eye_n travel_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n martin_n famous_a for_o such_o miracle_n where_o find_v his_o cure_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o gratitude_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n and_o intend_v a_o further_o visit_v to_o his_o relic_n he_o come_v to_o tours_n and_o thence_o to_o poitiers_n where_o make_v a_o halt_n he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n viii_o his_o book_n of_o hymn_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lose_v unless_o as_o hilarii_n as_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la opera_fw-la hilarii_n erasmus_n conjecture_n those_o hymn_n crux_fw-la fidelis_fw-la and_o that_o on_o s._n john_n baptist_n ut_fw-la queant_fw-la laxis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o great_a man_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o catholic_n that_o set_v forth_o hymn_n and_o verse_n as_o be_v say_v p._n 400_o i_o can_v grant_v for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n write_v against_o martion_n in_o verse_n and_o other_o poem_n be_v father_v on_o he_o on_o cyprian_a and_o lactantius_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o hymn_n how_o can_v he_o reconcile_v his_o position_n with_o that_o of_o ult_n of_o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n eusebius_n from_o a_o much_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v circ_n a_o 200._o and_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v that_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n that_o many_o faithful_a brethren_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christianity_n have_v write_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o ix_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v say_v by_o supr_fw-la by_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la erasmus_n to_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n as_o tully_n book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la or_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o s._n hierom_n comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o but_o withal_o he_o wish_v that_o that_o great_a wit_n have_v undertake_v a_o subject_n that_o will_v better_o have_v comport_v with_o his_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a eloquence_n and_o acumen_fw-la but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v p._n 401._o for_o mr._n h._n himself_n p._n 143._o acknowledge_v a_o discourse_n of_o tertullian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n say_v baronius_n ascribe_v to_o that_o father_n other_o to_z s._n cyprian_n a_o three_o sort_n to_o novatian_n the_o roman_a schismatical_a presbyter_n cyprian_n cotemporary_a and_o antagonist_n who_o as_o novatian_n as_o catal._n v._o novatian_n s._n hierome_n inform_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o epitome_n of_o what_o tertullian_n have_v beforehand_o say_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o young_a of_o which_o live_v some_o year_n before_o this_o french_a prelate_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n we_o know_v that_o that_o alexandrian_a incendiary_n do_v only_o revive_v and_o polish_v the_o decry_v and_o condemn_v opinion_n of_o artemon_n photinus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o lucif_n that_o id._n ibid._n v._o lucif_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n undertake_v this_o controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n faction_n before_o saint_n hilary_n x._o as_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o possevine_n that_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hilary_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra_n be_v undoubted_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o so_o indulgent_a so_o good_a a_o father_n can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o family_n during_o his_o banishment_n but_o that_o he_o write_v both_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n which_o epistle_n be_v lose_v this_o be_v foist_v in_o for_o one_o as_o write_v on_o that_o famous_a occasion_n of_o abra_n consult_v he_o about_o her_o marriage_n which_o story_n be_v elegant_o render_v into_o english_a by_o the_o seraphic_a prelate_n 102._o prelate_n holy_a die_v ch_n 3._o sect_n 7._o p._n 102._o bishop_n taylor_n and_o to_o he_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n xi_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o poem_n call_v genesis_n have_v be_v adjust_v to_o their_o true_a owner_n already_o and_o as_o to_o the_o fragment_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n p._n 405._o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v mr._n h._n so_o tame_o to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o baronius_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o decry_v that_o piece_n and_o who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o his_o epitomator_n 9_o epitomator_n an._n 352._o sect_n 4._o &_o a_o 357._o sect_n 9_o spondanus_n and_o the_o learned_a 27._o learned_a resp_n ad_fw-la reg._n jacob_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o perron_n the_o passage_n in_o that_o fragment_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o peremptory_a to_o be_v
allow_v by_o these_o proctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o become_v language_n from_o a_o puisny_n bishop_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o impeach_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o anathematise_v he_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o argument_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v genuine_a xii_o his_o style_n be_v intricate_a but_o copious_a and_o lofty_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o erasmus_n complain_v that_o it_o cost_v he_o more_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o correct_v s._n hilary_n hilarius_n hier._n ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la paulin._n tom_n 1._o p._n 106._o gallicano_n cothurno_fw-la attollitur_fw-la sidon_n apollin_n l._n 4._o ep._n 3._o attollitur_fw-la ut_fw-la hilarius_n than_o it_o do_v to_o set_v out_o s._n hierome_n although_o of_o s._n hierome_n hieron_n hierome_n ep._n nuncup_n ante_fw-la opera_fw-la hieron_n he_o speak_v confident_o that_o it_o cost_v that_o father_n less_o study_n to_o write_v than_o he_o to_o fit_v his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n after_o which_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o character_n that_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o be_v such_o that_o have_v he_o treat_v of_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v and_o easy_a to_o deprave_v his_o write_n much_o more_o now_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v above_o all_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v explain_v so_o that_o man_n have_v hardly_o usurp_v that_o liberty_n over_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o they_o have_v do_v over_o s._n hilary_n especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o synodis_fw-la in_o which_o by_o compare_v manuscript_n he_o find_v in_o some_o place_n whole_a preface_v add_v in_o other_o a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o discourse_n in_o a_o three_o place_n 30_o or_o 40_o line_n interpolate_v at_o once_o and_o when_o marcell_n when_o ep._n 141._o ad_fw-la marcell_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v a_o man_n so_o eminent_a in_o his_o age_n both_o for_o his_o courage_n in_o assert_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o perswasiveness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n which_o make_v he_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a for_o which_o erasmus_n make_v his_o apology_n that_o for_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n none_o of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o have_v any_o but_o origen_n and_o that_o engage_v they_o to_o use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o own_o composition_n than_o in_o his_o translation_n add_v and_o omit_v in_o the_o late_a what_o himself_o please_v nor_o be_v his_o style_n without_o its_o barbarism_n but_o scio_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n verborum_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la solere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n solecism_n in_o speech_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n xiii_o his_o creed_n §_o 5._o p._n 407._o be_v set_v down_o too_o short_a as_o if_o the_o holy_a prelate_n never_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o to_o what_o mr._n h._n recite_v he_o shall_v have_v add_v what_o immediate_o follow_v 281._o follow_v tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o adv_n constant_n p._n 281._o haec_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o a_o credidi_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v i_o so_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o other_o creed_n for_o herein_o i_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o symbol_n repeat_v at_o my_o baptism_n for_o if_o he_o defend_v the_o trinity_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la in_o his_o book_n and_o own_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o he_o there_o mention_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o i_o mention_v because_o erasmus_n and_o other_o so_o impeach_v he_o for_o that_o when_o he_o express_o mention_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alter_v his_o style_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 261._o ghost_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 30._o &_o l._n 12._o p._n 261._o hie_v ergo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la expetendus_fw-la est_fw-la promerendus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la adorem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tuum_fw-la promerear_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o method_n of_o express_v himself_o erasmus_n give_v his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n either_o that_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o require_v any_o more_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divinity_n or_o that_o the_o dogma_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n express_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o his_o great_a design_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n macedonius_n not_o yet_o appear_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o 260._o yet_o pag._n 260._o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n where_o s._n hilary_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o no_o creature_n then_o by_o the_o father_n be_v own_o way_n of_o argue_v a_o creator_n and_o if_o so_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v god_n fourteen_o the_o error_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o venerable_a ancient_n have_v be_v collect_v to_o mr._n h.'s_n hand_n by_o erasmus_n and_o other_o but_o that_o acute_a dutchman_n excuse_v the_o first_o when_o he_o assign_v usum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o his_o in_a translate_n the_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o greek_a writer_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o 4._o a_o chemnit_fw-la orat_fw-la de_fw-fr lect_n patr._n p._n 4._o good_a author_n that_o he_o collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o trinity_n fortasse_fw-la legerat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la derivatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la utendo_fw-la unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o imagine_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v use_n which_o import_v goodness_n and_o if_o so_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o school_n which_o attribute_n work_v of_o power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n to_o god_n the_o son_n but_o of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o grammar_n a_o mistranslation_n than_o a_o error_n in_o divinity_n xv._o his_o second_o error_n be_v not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o and_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la see_v a_o book_n of_o s._n hilary_n wherein_o he_o retract_v that_o opinion_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v conceive_v carry_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o our_o saviour_n it_o imply_v plain_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o else_o from_o she_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o either_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o or_o rather_o of_o humane_a passion_n which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o so_o this_o assertion_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o former_a in_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o intimate_a and_o sacred_a a_o friendship_n between_o our_o confessor_n and_o s._n athanasius_n so_n great_a that_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n translate_v s._n hilary_n book_n into_o greek_n if_o the_o one_o have_v deny_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n which_o the_o other_o make_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n so_o that_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v my_o reader_n the_o excellent_a advice_n of_o this_o very_a father_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o such_o case_n 9_o case_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o p._n 9_o optimus_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la exspectet_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la attulerit_fw-la neque_fw-la cogat_fw-la id_fw-la videri_fw-la dictis_fw-la contineri_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la lectionem_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la 76._o praesumpserit_fw-la apud_fw-la chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v part_n 1._o sect_n de_fw-fr filie_n p._n 76._o intelligendum_fw-la that_o man_n only_o be_v fit_a to_o read_v book_n